Posts by Heavenly Father's Sun Shiners

HEAVENLY ‘FATHER’S SUN SHINERS LLC
SHARING HIS GOSPEL FOR ALL TO SEE
HIS WAY MOST HEAVENLY
NON-CULTIC CHRISTIANITY

HAPPY FOURTH OF JULY 

 

    HAPPY FOURTH OF JULY USA! Thanks to all of those that established America and made our freedoms possible and to those that kept it strong and a special thanks to The Light of Lights that guided the way.

    MAY WE ALL continue to have God’s blessings with us. We hope you all have a great day and that you always help keep America a great country.

    IN HONOR OF our Founding Father’s, we are sharing the Preamble to the Constitution of America with you and its Introduction.

 

    We the People of the United States, in Order to form a more perfect Union, establish Justice, insure domestic Tranquility, provide for the common defence, promote the general Welfare, and secure the Blessings of Liberty to ourselves and our Posterity, do ordain and establish this Constitution for the United States of America.

 

Introduction

 

    Written in 1787, ratified in 1788, and in operation since 1789, the United States Constitution is the world’s longest surviving written charter of government. Its first three words – “We The People” – affirm that the government of the United States exists to serve its citizens. The supremacy of the people through their elected representatives is recognized in Article I, which creates a Congress consisting of a Senate and a House of Representatives. The positioning of Congress at the beginning of the Constitution affirms its status as the “First Branch” of the federal government.

    The Constitution assigned to Congress responsibility for organizing the executive and judicial branches, raising revenue, declaring war, and making all laws necessary for executing these powers. The president is permitted to veto specific legislative acts, but Congress has the authority to override presidential vetoes by two-thirds majorities of both houses. The Constitution also provides that the Senate advise and consent on key executive and judicial appointments and on the approval for ratification of treaties.

    For over two centuries the Constitution has remained in force because its framers successfully separated and balanced governmental powers to safeguard the interests of majority rule and minority rights, of liberty and equality, and of the federal and state governments. More a concise statement of national principles than a detailed plan of governmental operation, the Constitution has evolved to meet the changing needs of a modern society profoundly different from the eighteenth-century world in which its creators lived. To date, the Constitution has been amended 27 times, most recently in 1992. The first ten amendments constitute the Bill of Rights.

 

Mankind’s Motto
In; God we place our trust

 

The Pledge of Allegiance 

I pledge allegiance to God The Lord
And to the things for which He stands,
Under my family lines’ land and rights,
With equal opportunity, fair Justice,
Freedom of thought, liberty of speech,
Personal Privet Properties tax free,
With peace plenty and safety for all,
And good will towards all mankind. 

By: Pauline LeBaron (AchHummer)

 

By: Martin and Pauline LeBaron (AchHummer)

 

 

HEAVENLY FATHER’S SUN SHINERS LLC
SHARING HIS GOSPEL FOR ALL TO SEE
HIS WAY MOST HEAVENLY
NON-CULTIC CHRISTIANITY

HAPPY FATHER’S DAY

 

     

      Happy Father’s Day Heavenly Father, our sons, brothers, uncles, grandfathers, President Trump, your sons, and all father’s everywhere. Thanks for all of the good care you share everywhere. It is very much appreciated and will never be forgotten. We hope the very best for all of you in the tender peaceful ways of The Lord, Father of us all, as we follow in His ways. May The Lord God always bless you.

 

 

BY: Martin & Pauine LeBaron (AchHummer)

 

 

HEAVENLY FATHER’S SUN SHINERS LLC
SHARING HIS GOSPEL FOR ALL TO SEE
HIS WAY MOST HEAVENLY
NON-CULTIC CHRISTIANITY

HOW TO HAVE THE GREATEST WORLD ORDER

 

 

      WHEN WE GO OUT into nature and take in a deep breath of clean fresh air it feels so refreshing and invigorating and the strong peace that permeates the place sinks deep down into every cell of our being and our soul rejoices in being alive and gratitude fills us for all of creation and we just want it to go on forever. What wondrous blessings that fills the whole face of the earth and every need known to man and beasts alike can be met. In contemplating it all we can see that there is a great intelligence that designed and organized it all. Then when we see how each critter and human have the ability to design and create their own home to dwell in then we know that it had to be someone like a human that put the whole universe together. Look at all the different types of elements, plants, animals and humans and how they are in different countries and on different lands that is conducive to the different likes, interests and abilities of mankind and you can see that it was no accident how it all came together.

      WE ARE BRINGING ALL OF THIS out in an effort to hopefully bring all mankind to the realization and agreement that a Creator designed and organized all the elements in a manner that was best for the different intellects and for everything in existence. When we realize this, we can see a Creator made places for each type that was conducive to their temperaments with the minerals, plants, animals and people and different weather for their different places, He left nothing or no one out, and it seems to be the best that ever can be for everything in existence. When we realize this, it brings a great desire that it will last forever and we believe The Creator made it so, to endure in never ending rounds forevermore. Surely with this in mind we would want all mankind to all have a joyous life and live in peace forever. To this end it is important to understand that when mankind does not have goodwill for all mankind and deal fairly and justly with everyone, they descend below the level of the animals’ intellects. Most animals do not do things that degrade their own kind let alone their leaders or kill their babies, but rather do what helps their own kind even if they are not in the same pack or area. Mankind’s intellects are far above the level of the abilities of animals and are capable of doing high levels of good for mankind and also capable of doing high levels of things that go against what is best for all of mankind which leads to one destruction after another and great pain and sorrow. It seems that those that are taught that there is no Creator do not cherish life well enough to want to help each person to rise to their full capacities.

      WE FEEL THAT IF we were like the animals are to their own kind there would be peace and plenty and safety for all and everyone respecting each families dwelling and never removing them so they can be well grounded in life. We feel that this would help the earth to be far more advanced than it is and mankind further in their advancement of being with The Creator Himself and His family.

      WE WOULD LIKE TO address those that have a strong feeling that they are the keepers of mankind and that their lives are in their hands. Pretend that you love, like, care about and cherish all of mankind like you do your own precious children and you put great effort in making sure they all have the same benefits and education that you give your cherished children. What do you think this world would be like at the present time? What if this spirit and attitude spilled out over all of mankind also? What do you feel the world would be like? What if this brought such a peaceful caring spirit and attitude to the whole world that there was great enthusiasm for life on the face of the earth that has plenty for all and they became rich as they chose in their vocation in equal opportunity, fair justice, properties and homes tax free, with peace, protection and goodwill to all, how would this hurt anything? Please put some thought into this. We do hope the best for you and all mankind.

 

 

BY: Martin and Pauline LeBaron (AchHummer)

 

 

HEAVENLY FATHER’S SUN SHINERS LLC
SHARING HIS GOSPEL FOR ALL TO SEE
HIS WAY MOST HEAVENLY
NON-CULTIC CHRISTIANITY

HAPPY SWEETHEARTS’ DAY 

 

     HAPPY SWEETHEARTS DAY DEAR HEAVENLY FATHER AND MOTHER AND TO THE ONLY SON YOU BEGAT, CHRIST, AND TO HIS SWEETHEART CHRISTA, CREATED BONE OF BONE AND FLESH OF HIS AND TO ALL OF THE REST OF YOUR CHILDREN YOU CREATED IN THE SAME WAY, HAVING AN ETERNAL SWEETHEART MATE OF THE OPPOSIT GENDER, IN YOUR IMAGES AND LIKENESS BRINGING ABOUT THE GREATEST JOY AND FULFILLMENT IN THE MOST AWESOME WAY THAT COULD EVER BE, MEETING EVERY NEED KNOWN TO MANKIND ESTABLISHED FOR ALL TIMES AND ETERNITIES AND SEALED FOREVERMORE, MARRIAGE, AND IT COULD NOT BE A COMPLETE SAFE SOUND FOREVER MORE., A TRUE MARRIAGE IN EVERY RESPECT. THANKS, THANKS, THANKS FOR ALL YOU HAVE DONE FOR ALL MANKIND, LASTING FOREVERMORE! THIS IS TRULY THE BEST THING YOU HAVE EVER DONE FOR ALL OF YOUR CHILDREN AND THEN SPIRIT AND EARTHLY PARENTS, AND WE GIVE THANKS TO THEM, AND WE HOPE THE VERY BEST FOR ALL OF THEM AND THEIR CHILDREN NOW AND FOREVERMORE! MAY THIS DAY BE THE BEST EVER FOR ALL OF YOU. HAPPY, HAPPY ALL DAY ALONG THE WAY! MAY YOU ALL GIVE THANKS TO THE HEAVENLY PARENTS LIKE WE HAVE DONE IN ALL WE DO FOR EVERMORE AND GAIN THE GREATEST BLESSINGS THEY HAVE IN STORE FOR ALL OF THEIR CHILDREN EQUALLY THE SAME FOR ALL!  PLEASE BLESS US DEAR HEAVENLY PARENTS WITH YOUR SWEET PEACEFUL TENDER SPIRITS AND ATTITUDES FOREVERMORE. THANK YOU, THANK YOU FOREVERMORE!

 

BY: Martn and Pauline LeBaron (AchHummer)

 

HEAVENLY FATHER’S SUN SHINERS LLC
SHARING HIS GOSPEL FOR ALL TO SEE
HIS WAY MOST HEAVENLY
NON-CULTIC CHRISTIANITY

MARY/-TARA-CONFIRMED-GOVERNMENT CHILD-TRAFFICKING

 

     THIS REPORT is of high importance. We have taken this information straight from the sources themselves and we are encouraging all who read this to take action and listen to their story on “The X 22 Report.com” and also to send in a request to the Federalregister.gov to put a stop to all of the child trafficking and abuse that is going on to hundreds of innocent children so their lives can be protected and the trafficking and abuse can be put a stop to.

 

Mary O’Neill is the Executive Director and finance manager of America’s Future, Inc. Tara Rodas is a Federal Whistleblower Exposing Government-Sponsored, Taxpayer-Funded Child Trafficking in HHS’ Unaccompanied Children Program. Tara begins the conversation explaining how the government is complicit in child trafficking. Child trafficking is big business for corporations and government. The US border is the most funded for child trafficking.

Federal Register
https://www.federalregister.gov/documents/2023/10/04/2023-21168/unaccompanied-children-program-foundational-rule

    

     PLEASE PASS this information out in as many ways as you possibly can because if you do not all of this horrendous crimes and cruelty will be on your shoulders. God The Father Creator of the universe and only good never has us to murder the innocent or to neglecte or harm the helpless children or to make slaves of them. One thing we have found out is that He never tells us what we are going to do, for this would be a false accusation, and we would rebel against it. He only tells us what He is going to do and only takes action individualy after we take action and what goes around comes back around, this is His Justice system which governs His government.There are prophecies that break the commandment of not bearing false witness by telling us what we are going to do in the last days and many demons are pushing the fulfillment of these prophecies for their gain and benefit at the expense of the good people. We cannot let them get away with saying it is God The Father’s will that children have to pay for the sins of their parents.

 

KJV Isaiah 45:18
18. For thus saith The LORD that created the heavens; God himself that formed the earth and made it; He hath established it, He created it not in vain, He formed it to be inhabited: I am The LORD; and there is none else.

 

    CHRIST CANNOT eat for us, digest food for us, think for us, make decisions for us, circumcise our hearts for us or sanctify our souls for us. We have to do these things for ourselves then after all we can do Heavenly Father baptizes us with fire and His sacred spirit and translates us like Christ was on The Mount of Transfiguration, then we go on to earn resurrection from The Father. This is why no man can pay for the sins of another and we are to circumcise our own hearts in righteousness in The Creator, our Father’s ways.

 

KJV – Psalms 49:7
7. None of them can by any means redeem his brother, nor give to God a ransom for him:

KJV-2 Corinthians 5: 10
10. For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad.

KJV – Hebrews 2: 1-3
1. Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard, lest at any time we should let them slip.
2. For if the word spoken by angels was steadfast, and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompence of reward;
3. How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation; which at the first began to be spoken by The Lord, and was confirmed unto us by them that heard Him;

 

    THIS IS A principle established since the beginning of time and will endure forevermore for The Father is no respecter of persons and is fair and just with all the same The Creator Father knows what is best for mankind in their development and self-reliance and He keeps all of His ways perfectly. He knows that if you spare the rod of instruction and fail to help your children to make restitution for their wrongs you spoil the child.

 

KJV – Ezekiel 33: 14-16
14. Again, when I say unto the wicked, Thou shalt surely die; if he turn from his sin, and do that which is lawful and right;
15. If the wicked restore the pledge, give again that he had robbed, walk in the statutes of life, without committing iniquity; he shall surely live, he shall not die.
16. None of his sins that he hath committed shall be mentioned unto him: he hath done that which is lawful and right; he shall surely live.

 

    THERE IS A punishment for negativity and sin for it goes against that which is best for all people outlined in The Twelve Commandments and The Fourteen Principles of Charity. For this reason God The Father established that what goes around comes back around till the person that sends out negativity or sins repents and rectifies or pays for it in resolving issues within themselves and with others and comes into harmony with The Creator once again.

 

KJV Ecciestiastes 5: 4-6
4. When thou vowest a vow unto God, defer not to pay it: for He hath no pleasure in fools: pay that which thou hast vowed.
5. Better is it that thou shouldest not vow, than that thou shouldest vow and not pay.
6. Suffer not thy mouth to cause thy flesh to sin: neither say thou before the angel, that it was an error wherefore should God be angry at thy voice, and destroy the work of thine hands?

 

CHRIST MY EXEMPLAR AND HELP

How often did Christ say to turn the other cheek?
And that we should always live in peace and be meek?
How often did I remember and how well did I obey?
How deep did it sink in so I could live it well each day?
He said to have goodwill for all of my enemies and kin
And if I do these I can grow and always be with him.
By: Pauline LeBaron (AchHummer)

 

NO ONE CAN RIDE A BYCICLE FOR YOU.

TAKE CARE AND MAY GOD BLESS YOU

 

BY: Martin and Pauline LeBaron (AchHummer)

 

HEAVENLY FATHER’S SUN SHINERS LLC
SHARING HIS GOSPEL FOR ALL TO SEE
HIS WAY MOST HEAVENLY
NON-CULTIC CHRISTIANITY

AMERICA IS A SLAVE COUNTRY AND HAS BEEN FOR MANY
YEARS, A MOST IMPORTANT ARTICLE PERTAINING TO

FREEDOM VS TYRANNY 

 

    HI, WHAT WE are sharing with you is highly important for the improvement and saving of the human race from more suffering and the inequality that causes suffering and poverty in many countries including the USA. In an effort to help all of those who are fighting to keep America’s freedoms from being taken from us and to get back those that have been taken. We hope that you take this seriously and help in what is best for all mankind. We would like to thank all of you who are helping America to be saved and restored once again according to the Constitution. It is of grave importance to maintain true Liberty and Freedom here and encourage it around the world.

    TO ADDRESS this subject properly we have to go to the very beginning of time and take into consideration that we all have certain God given rights which He himself has provided for us and of which we should all be given the right to. If you want an eternal home of your own forevermore you need to fight for the right of the homeless first and foremost then all others to have a home of their own tax free, safe, sound and secure that can never be taken away from them or sold, a sure place of their own forevermore. Stop and think for a moment of what it would be like if you were on the street begging for help for just a morsel of bread to take the pain of the stomach away and with no help in sight! Do you realize this very thing happens every day? If you and I have a home that is not tax free we are in heavy stress of trying to safely secure a home of our own! We all realize that if we do not pay our house payment and taxes, we will be homeless ourselves! This puts a lot of stress on us and is pure tyranny and slavery. When we have to pay taxes on what we rightfully completely own it is like thievery because it is punishing us for being thrifty and earning things for ourselves and it is like giving money to those who have not earned it when we are overtaxed, and the politicians fatten their pocketbooks.

AS ADULTS we have all that we need here on earth to take care of all of our basic needs and those of our families and beyond and the free agency to make choices for ourselves within God’s ways or laws, of what type of home we will live in etc. and what state we want our property on which are from God which we earned in the beginning of time with Him, but not found enough amongst mankind. God has given us life and a land for the different types of people He has created and with that land each individual has the God given right to life and that which supports life which is a piece of that land that is tax free so it can never be taken from them cutting out slavery and tyranny. In this way we are given a right to a part of that which sustains our lives and gives us people freedom of speech and the right to vote on the way we want things to run in our cities and countries. This also cuts out tyranny and evils exercised on people. This is the very beginning of our life and that which sustains it in a family and tribal countries. Each country has a right to run their own with the free agency to do so under God The Creator of the Universe and only good. This is the very beginning of our free agency and freedom.

 

KJV-Jeremiah 51: 15-17
15. He hath made the earth by His power, He hath established the world by His wisdom, and hath stretched out the heaven by His understanding.
16. When He uttereth His voice, there is a multitude of waters in the heavens; and He causeth the vapours to ascend from the ends of the earth: He maketh lightnings with rain, and bringeth forth the wind out of His treasures.
17. Every man is brutish by his knowledge; every founder is confounded by the graven image: for his molten image is falsehood, and there is no breath in them.

 

     THE FIRST God given right we have next to life itself and that which sustains it with the right to vote, when we are born to have a caretaker, food, shelter, and clothing. It is the shelter part we would like to address here: Not having a home is one of the most devastating and horrible things a person can experience and go through and one of the most devastating ways to end up dying in. The suffering that takes place without a place to call our own is not heard of enough here in America and puts a big load of shame upon us all, especially when we are helping other countries before we have helped our own poor and homeless. This type of endless suffering needs to be put a stop to and those who truly care for their fellow beings need to take a stand and push the right to have a piece of land so all of the basic needs known to mankind can be had and the devastating suffering and stress we are under can come to a stop. Are we as a people really a free people if we have no home and property to call our own? The answer to this question is a resounding NO! We cannot have true freedom if we do not have a home of our own, one that can never be taken from us and one that we can never give away and is tax free so the government or anyone else can never take it away from us under any circumstances and God’s laws established. There are many ways that a person can be taxed without having a tax on our homes and properties. When there is a tax on our home and properties, and something happens where we cannot pay it, we stand a chance of losing all we have put into our homes and properties the time and labor we put into it and be able to take care of all of our basic needs with shelter and a garden and fruit trees for food. It is pure highway robbery of the worst sort and totally unfair and one of the worse things that can be done to a person is to take their lively hood away from them so they can remain debt free! None of us should have to pay a tax to the government on our homes and properties. When you look at it for what it is you will begin to realize that this is pure tyranny and slavery because, if you do not pay your taxes, you lose your home clear down the line to the one that owns it clear and free if they cannot. This not only keeps us under high tension, which is poison to our health, but it also makes us afraid to take a real stand for our God given rights thus, we are true slaves to the tyrannical system here in America without true freedom at all where everything we have can be taken from us if we lose our job or cannot work. When you stop and think about it this is so ironical it is hard to imagine how such a thing was allowed in the first place. This was the reason people fled to America to be able to own property with squatter rights and tax free. We had tax free land and homes when America was first founded. When you look at it for what it truly is you will begin to realize that this is pure tyranny. When adults are not allowed a piece of land to call their own which no one can ever take from them, and they can never give away or sale and is tax free and the right to “will” it to whoever they want when they pass away, we have tyranny and slavery of the worst type of no matter what our leaders say to the contrary. When we have to pay taxes on our homes and land even after they are paid off in full, we are literally owned slaves that have to do as our leaders say and pay annual taxes or they can come and take our homes and land from us. These tyrannical leaders and countries literally own us adults like children when our rights to own our very own home free and clear of taxes is taken away from us. If we lose our jobs or are laid up and many, are we should be allowed a chance to be with family or friends or shelters etc. until we can get on our feet and start paying off debts if we have some. If those resources are not available, we are left on the streets.

     AS ADULTS we have God given rights which no one should have a right to take away from us. We are better off financially if we do not have to take out loans that bind us even more into the slavery system where if you do not pay up you lose everything, they say they can take from us. Owning our home free and clear is the only thing that truly sets the ground for total freedom where shelter and food can be built and planted on in The Heavenly Fathers rights and ways which are the best that can ever be. This establishes security and takes away a lot of stress we are all under and which makes us more stable and responsible adults and less likely to turn to drugs and alcohol. This would also solve the huge problem of people being homeless and not being able to sustain themselves. The list of suffering and problems the homeless have is long and should not go on. As children in God’s home or universe we all have a claim to a piece of land and a home tax free just like children in our homes here have a right to, a place to sleep and items that are given to them to always keep and have a say over. Having a home of our own is the very foundation and the beginning of true life and liberty. If we have to buy our home by taking out a loan and we lose our job and we cannot get another we are left at the mercy of the banks and the government. What happens if the banks fail? Not owning our own homes free and clear is one of the worst evils that can be placed upon mankind and one of the most uncaring acts that can be performed upon any one by anyone. Because of a lack of this very thing America has been the cause of thousands of citizens homeless and suffering and starving. Yet America brags about all the help they have given to the whole world while their own citizens suffer great torcher through starvation, and not helped in all of the greatest needs a human has which would not be if they had a home that they can never sell or give away or be driven from and land large enough to plant a garden and a small orchard on so their basic needs can be met and they can be self-reliant and be stable in life and have a business of their own if they choose to. This alone would save America a lot of money in the government helps that they do have, and they should not be helping anyone outside of our country until all of their own obligations to their citizens are fully met and everyone has a home and business of their own or a job.

     NONE OF US should be helping other countries until our own fellow citizens’ needs are met and taken care of and all maintenance in our nation is kept up etc. We should bombard our politicians with this until our basic rights and needs as humans are met. Now that we have a president that is truly doing what is best for the people to the best of his knowledge and ability it is the time to address this issue with our leaders in freeing the people from slavery. As long as we have slavery there is no true freedom and we are being fed lies. Once President Trump is put back into his rightful place and the lying cheating resident that took over the White House is put in jail President Trump should be allowed to serve his full four year term as our president who has used a lot of his own money to help America get established better and promises to make it better than it has ever been before. If Biden and those directing him are made to pay back for all of the damage they have done and all of the laws they have broken, it will go a long way in helping to repay back for going against the constitution and all the damage they have done to the United States of America and its people which would go a long ways to getting America out of debt.

     DICTATORS ALWAYS tax the people’s lands and homes so they can own them like slaves and take over them leaving them with no true freedom or ground to stand on if taxes cannot be paid while they eat off of the fat of the land and fatten their bank accounts. A society that does this does not care about the people for what they are and their basic needs but instead make it so that they can take over everything and force the people to conform to their whims and they fix it so they can take anything they want because they know they own the people regardless of what they make the people believe. The moral of this article is to establish laws and principles that are fair and just with equal opportunity, with homes and property tax free and peace, plenty and protection and goodwill to all mankind and let the people make sure that they are upheld at all times with good police and good judges established etc. No people or church on the face of this earth has been able to come up with a better way of dealing with each other than what The Creator of the universe and only good has established and taught our consciences which is taught through the twelve commandments, the two greatest and the ten, and the fourteen principles of Charity and His grace. Our pledge of allegiance should be as follows.

 

America’s Motto Should Be
In God we place our trust 

The Pledge of Allegiance

I pledge allegiance to The Creator
Of the universe and only good and
To all the things for which He stands
One nation under The Creator with,
Equal opportunity, fair Justice, with,
Homes and properties tax free, with,
Peace, freedom of thought, liberty of
Speech  and protection for all, Fair
And square equally to all the same.
With goodwill to all of mankind.

By: Pauline LeBaron (AchHummer)

 

     READ WHAT true charity is all about on our ‘Home Page’ on our website and all free of charge. Do you know the meanings of the fourteen principles of charity and how they are truly supposed to be lived? You will be astounded when you realize what The Heavenly Father Creator requires us to be like. Most people have full trust in The Creator and the homes and food and life He has provided for us here in His universal home, yet countries take this very thing away from others they claim to serve. Even the animals have homes and respect each other’s territory, shouldn’t we do much better than them in making sure everyone’s needs can be met? One of the first things a caring country should do to make sure that the worse sin leaders can commit against its people of not allowing them land and a home of their own, tax free, especially when it is completely paid off when in a society like ours here in America, is to give everyone a piece of land that can never be taken from us and cannot be sold but can be willed out in case of death. No one should be homeless or have to live on the streets begging for help from others. This is very humiliating and degrading and keeps us from providing a livelihood for ourselves with a garden and fruit trees of our choice. One of the greatest parables Christ gave was the parable of, ‘The Good Samaritan”. Is our country living up to this? Americas Motto is, ‘In God We Trust.’ The least we as citizens can do is pray to The Father and find out how His works work. It is easier to know The Father than it is to know Christ. To this end we share the following scriptures with you and trust you to understand that anything that goes contrary to the following scriptures were added in amongst them from controlling leaders throughout the ages and are not from God The Father Creator of the universe and only good.

 

1 Peter 3:8;
8. Finally, be ye all of one mind, having compassion one of another, love as brethren, be pitiful, be courteous.

Philippians 2:2’
2. Fulfil ye my joy, that ye be likeminded, having the same love, being of one accord, of one mind.

Romans 12:16;
16. Be of the same mind one toward another. Mind not high things, but condescend to men of low estate. Be not wise in your own conceits.

 

     IN GOD WE PLACE TRUST’, is only true when we take a stand and do everything in our power to get His ways established and upheld. We feel people are afraid of establishing God’s ways because they think a death penalty is attached to our wrongs, but this is not true. Study the following scriptures out and you will begin to understand that our caring Creator gives us a chance to make good our wrongs if we do not want to slowly waste away, but to live.

 

KJV-Ezekiel 33: 14-16
14. Again, when I say unto the wicked, thou shalt surely die; if he turn from his sin, and do that which is lawful and right;
15. If the wicked restore the pledge, give again that he had robbed, walk in the statutes of life, without committing iniquity; he shall surely live, he shall not die.
16. None of his sins that he hath committed shall be mentioned unto him: he hath done that which is lawful and right; he shall surely live.

KJV-Matthew 5: 38-39
38. Ye have heard that it hath been said, An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth:
39. But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also.

KJV-2 Corinthians 5: 10
10. For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad. 

 

     WHAT GOES around will surely come back around, equal and fair and square for all, from a fair and just Father, Creator of the Universe and all things therein except for the things humans and animals create with the things He has provided. We hope everyone takes these things to heart and comes to a better understanding of Heavenly Father’s ways and do everything they can to bring true freedom to America and this world so peace can truly reign upon the face of this earth. Christ said to turn the other cheek and make restitution when we wrong others and to go the extra mile when taken to court. He does not require a death penalty for our wrongs all of His teachings lead to life and to the life more abundant for all of mankind called Life Eternal. By passing this information out far and wide in every way you possibly can by word of mouth or by any other means you have it will go a long way in helping these things we have brought out to happen. We do not have to be perfect to recognize correct principles and to establish them and to live them. When the people pull together and take a stand together is when things really begin to happen. It takes us all looking after each-others basic rights and needs to get it done. We hope the best for each and every one of you on the face of this earth knowing that hope alone will not bring things about but faith in The Living God The Creator will, and when we do all, we can show true faith in our dear Heavenly Father in heaven He steps in and helps us out.

     WE HAVE made it easy for you to join the fight for our freedoms with this article and only a little of your time helping to secure a permanent home for all here in our own country by sharing this information out as far and wide as you can. Will you take a stand with us this day in every way you possibly can keep slavery, tyranny and homelessness away and pray to heaven for help, for true freedom only comes when we all have a home of our own that can never be taken away!

     TAKE CARE & be safe and please help everyone out that you can by passing out this knowledge, thank you. The care you share is the healing of the nations and of the soul. May you always have The Heavenly Creator’s blessings to be with you as you follow in all of His ways and will of what be best for all of mankind equally the same for one as much as the other.

BY: Martin and Pauline LeBaron (AchHummer)
NonCulticChristianity.org

 

HERE IS ANOTHER ARTICLE WE POSTED

 

FOOD FOR THOUGHT

HEAVENLY FATHER’S SUN SHINER’S ONLINE MINISTRY
SHARING HIS GOSPEL FOR ALL TO SEE
HIS WAY MOST HEAVENLY 

WHO DO YOU PLEDGE YOUR ALLEGENCE TOO?

 

     WHO WANTS to always follow a man in the flesh for just one gold coin with freedom of religion where evil can be fostered? There is only One God and One Way and if you go against that One Way there is a punishment to the degree of the sin committed. When you repent and make restitution, a sheep for a sheep etc., the punishment is lifted. This The One God our Father Creator of the universe and only good established and put into motion and sealed for all eternities equally the same for all irreversible forevermore of what goes around comes back around. Therefore there is no freedom of religion. The Constitution was designed to be, ‘In God We Trust’, not in man for men can lose sight in one area or another and sin in many different areas. When we all put our trust in God The Father we should be allowed to make changes to our ways which puts us all in better line with God’s ways. The Father keeps all of His ways perfectly and always has and always will. We can totally depend on Him. With President Trump in office we can obtain these things if we all stay in line with the Twelve Commandments and the Fourteen Principles of Charity found on our website at (NonCulticChristianity.org) on our Home Page. These are the basic ways of how to get along with one another no matter the country, no matter the religion which mankind cannot get along with anyone, family, friend or foe without living these ways of God The Father amongst themselves.

 

KJV-Jeremiah 51: 15-17
15. He hath made the earth by His power, He hath established the world by His wisdom, and hath stretched out the heaven by His understanding.
16. When He uttereth His voice, there is a multitude of waters in the heavens; and He causeth the vapours to ascend from the ends of the earth: He maketh lightnings with rain, and bringeth forth the wind out of His treasures.
17. Every man is brutish by his knowledge; every founder is confounded by the graven image: for his molten image is falsehood, and there is no breath in them.

 

      WE SHOULD not let anyone come between God The Father Creator of the universe and only good and us. We should always follow Him and no one else. If we promise to always follow President ‘Trump That is the same as establishing a dictator over us for all eternities even if his ways are not completely of The Father’s ways. Is this what you want? Now is the time to notify him that The Father is the only one that you will always pledge your allegiance too and if he gets out of line with God’s ways you expect him to get back in line and any other person in leadership positions her in America. We cannot allow any middle man between us and God The Father if we want to make it into His presence! This is crucial.

      WHO DO YOU pledge your allegiance too, Christ, Zeus, Amen, Eshtar, Enoch, Methuselah, Elijah, Elisha, Melchizedek, Abraham, John the Baptist, Peter, Mother Mary, your minister, politicians, movie stars, or to God The Father Creator of the universe and only good like most of the above did?

      IT IS HIGHLY important to understand what it means to pledge allegiance to someone or some cause. When you pledge allegiance it means forever unless you set a pacific time to it. In all reality we should not pledge our allegiance to anyone or anything except to The Creator of the universe that made it the way it is which is the best it can be for everything in existence and set laws that governs it and His children. We became His children because we covenanted to keep and uphold all of His commandments and ways forevermore. Because of this we really do not have a right to pledge allegiance to anyone else. The following scripture shows how serious making covenants or vows is.

 

KJV Ecciestiastes 5: 4-6
4. When thou vowest a vow unto God, defer not to pay it: for He hath no pleasure in fools:  pay that which thou hast vowed.
5. Better is it that thou shouldest not vow, than that thou shouldest vow and not pay.
6. Suffer not thy mouth to cause thy flesh to sin: neither say thou before the angel, that it was an error wherefore should God be angry at thy voice, and destroy the work of thine hands?

 

     WE ARE seeing more and more of people asking others to pledge allegiance to their cause. This means if you ever stop supporting them they can plead to the courts on high for redress for eternities. It is important to ask them if you can stop supporting them if you have pledged your allegiance to them.

 

KJV Ezekiel 33: 14-16
14. Again, when I say unto the wicked, Thou shalt surely die; if he turn from his sin, and do that which is lawful and right;
15. If the wicked restore the pledge, give again that he had robbed, walk in the statutes of life, without committing iniquity; he shall surely live, he shall not die.
16. None of his sins that he hath committed shall be mentioned unto him: he hath done that which is lawful and right; he shall surely live.

 

     WE WERE never meant to endure evil of any sort but since evil is in this world we have to do the best we can. Keeping tender peace and good will for all with us at all times and following God The Father in all of His ways ensures our safety from any chip controlling our behavior or beliefs. The mark of the beast is when you knowingly follow demons instead of The Heavenly Creator and His ways. Any robot or chip created to do harm to others by demonic people even though they keep a sweet spirit with them, what they program into the robot or chip to do evil to others or to control them or feed us lies it will turn on its bad creators, there is no way the doers of evil can escape their wrongs. What goes around will surely come back around.

 

America’s Motto Should Be
In God we place our trust

 

The Pledge of Allegiance

I pledge allegiance to The Creator
Of the universe and only good and
To all the things for which He stands
One nation under The Creator with,
Equal opportunity, fair Justice, with,
Homes and properties tax free, with,
Peace, freedom of thought, liberty of
Speech  and protection for all, Fair
And square equally to all the same.
With goodwill to all of mankind.

By: Pauline LeBaron (AchHummer)

 

     WATCH CAREFULLY what you do and say and pray to The Creator with all of your mind, heart, might and strength to open up your eyes to evils and falsehoods and for His peace, protection and help to be with you. This is your only salvation.

     WE TRULY HOPE the best for all of God’s children in the whole universe.

 

BY: Martin and Pauline LeBaron (AchHummer)

 

 

HEAVENLY FATHER’S SUN SHINERS LLC
SHARING HIS GOSPEL FOR ALL TO SEE
HIS WAY MOST HEAVENLY
NON-CULTIC CHRISTIANITY

THE TENDER CARE OF OUR ANGELS

 

    WE EACH have our very own angel in heaven which is always in the presence of The Father. It is the pure core of goodness that is in all of us called our conscience which is constantly nudging us to do what is right and if we listen to it we can make it into the presence of God, The Father of us all and He is always there for each of us that seek Him out and He helps us in our efforts in following Him and overcoming all of our wrongs. His ways are the best that can ever be had. Our angels are our hope of making it into heaven. 

 

KJV-Matthew 18:10
10. Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say unto you, that in heaven their angels do always behold the face of My Father which is in heaven. 

 

THE PARADOX OF OUR AGE

The paradox of our time in history is that we
Have taller buildings, but shorter tempers;
Wider freeways, but narrower viewpoints

We spend more, but have less;
We buy more, but enjoy it less.
We have bigger houses and smaller families;

More conveniences, but less time;
We have more degrees, but less common sense;
More knowledge, but less judgment;

More experts, but more problems;
More medicine, but less wellness.
We spend too recklessly, laugh too little

Drive too fast, get too angry too quickly
We stay up too late, and get up too tired
Read too seldom, watch TV too much, and pray too seldom.

We have multiplied our possessions, but reduced our values.
We talk too much, love too seldom, and lie too often.
We’ve learned how to make a living, but not a life;

We’ve added years to life, not life to years.
We’ve been all the way to the moon and back,
But have trouble crossing the street to meet the new neighbor.

We’ve conquered outer space, but not inner space;
We’ve cleaned up the air, but polluted the soul;
We’ve split the atom, but not our prejudice.

We’ve learned to rush, but not to wait
We have higher incomes, but lower morals;
We’ve become long on quantity, but short on quality.

These are the times of tall men, and short character;
Steep profits, and shallow relationships.
These are the times of world peace, but domestic warfare;

These are times of fast foods, but slow digestion
More kinds of food, but less nutrition.
These are days of two incomes, but more divorce;

Of fancier houses, but broken homes.
It is a time when there is much in the show window
But nothing in the stockroom;

More leisure, but less fun
More acquaintances, but fewer friends
Quick trips, throwaway morality, one-night stands

A time when technology can bring this letter to you,
And a time when you can choose either to forward this message
And make a difference    or    just hit delete.

 

    THIS REALLY, is to the point. Hard to believe this was written by a high school student. So well written, and so very true.

 

KJV-Hebrews 2: 1-3
1. Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard, lest  at any time we should let them slip.
2. For if the word spoken by angels was steadfast, and every transgression and disobedience received a just  recompense of reward;
3. How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation; which at the first began to be spoken by The Lord, and was confirmed unto us by them that heard Him?

 

    THE FATHER, Creator of the universe and only good, translated Christ on the Mount of Transfiguration and later resurrected him and he was taken up into heaven after he had overcome all things showing us the truth and the way to The Father. Only The Father can do these things for all of us after we become worthy. This is called grace. Christ said that it is The Father that does the works. There are truths and falsehoods in the Bible and if we turn to The Father we can begin to understand that only in peace and goodwill for all mankind can we live harmoniously with each other and not fight over whose church is right for we are all of one Father and His way prevails over all things and we need to make sure we are in His universal church groups under different names in Him.

 

KJV-Matthew 7: 7-8
7. Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you:
8. For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened.

KJV-Psalms 19: 7-8
7. The law of The Lord is perfect, converting the soul: the testimony of The Lord is sure, making wise
the simple.
8. The statutes of The Lord are right, rejoicing the heart: the commandment of The Lord is pure, enlightening the eyes.

 

      MAY YOU always have The Father’s and your angel’s tender care to be with you.

By: Martin and Pauline LeBron (AchHummer)

 

HEAVENLY FATHER’S SUN SHINERS LLC
SHARING HIS GOSPEL FOR ALL TO SEE
HIS WAY MOST HEAVENLY
NON-CULTIC CHRISTIANITY

FOOD FOR THOUGHT

NO ONE CAN RIDE A BYCICLE FOR YOU

 

    CHRIST CANNOT eat for us, digest food for us, think for us, make decisions for us, circumcise our hearts for us or sanctify our souls for us. We have to do these things for ourselves then after all we can do Heavenly Father baptizes us with fire and His sacred spirit and translates us like Christ was on The Mount of Transfiguration, then we go on to earn resurrection from The Father. This is why no man can pay for the sins of another, and we are to circumcise our own hearts in righteousness in The Creator, our father’s ways.

 

KJV – Psalms 49:7
7. None of them can by any means redeem his brother, nor give to God a ransom for him:

KJV-2 Corinthians 5: 10
10. For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ that everyone may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad.

KJV – Hebrews 2: 1-3
1. Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard, lest at any time we should let them slip.
2. For if the word spoken by angels was steadfast, and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompence of reward.
3. How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation; which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed unto us by them that heard him;

 

    THIS IS A principle established since the beginning of time and will endure forevermore for The Father is no respecter of persons and is fair and just with all the same The Creator Father knows what is best for mankind in their development and self-reliance and He keeps all of His ways perfectly. He knows that if you spare the rod of instruction and fail to help your children to make restitution for their wrongs you spoil the child.

 

KJV – Ezekiel 33: 14-16
14. Again, when I say unto the wicked, Thou shalt surely die; if he turn from his sin, and do that which is lawful and right;
15. If the wicked restore the pledge, give again that he had robbed, walk in the statutes of life, without committing iniquity; he shall surely live, he shall not die.
16. None of his sins that he hath committed shall be mentioned unto him: he hath done that which is lawful and right; he shall surely live.

 

    THERE IS A punishment for negativity and sin therefore for it goes against that which is best for all people outlined in The Twelve Commandments and The Fourteen Principles of Charity. For this reason, God The Father established that what goes around comes back around till the person that sends out negativity or sins rectifies or pays for it in resolving issues within themselves and with others and comes into harmony with The Creator once again.

 

KJV Ecciestiastes 5: 4-6
4. When thou vowest a vow unto God, defer not to pay it: for He hath no pleasure in fools: pay that which thou hast vowed.
5. Better is it that thou shouldest not vow, than that thou shouldest vow and not pay.
6. Suffer not thy mouth to cause thy flesh to sin: neither say thou before the angel, that it was an error wherefore should God be angry at thy voice, and destroy the work of thine hands?

 

CHRIST MY EXEMPLAR AND HELP

How often did Christ say to turn the other cheek?
And that we should always live in peace and be meek?
How often did I remember and how well did I obey?
How deep did it sink in so I could live it well each day?
He said to have goodwill for all of my enemies and kin
And  if I do these I can grow and always be with him.
By: Pauline LeBaron (AchHummer)

 

NO ONE CAN RIDE A BYCICLE FOR YOU.

TAKE CARE AND MAY GOD BLESS YOU

 

By: Martin and Pauline LeBaron (AchHummer)

 

HEAVENLY FATHER’S SUN SHINERS LLC
SHARING HIS GOSPEL FOR ALL TO SEE
HIS WAY MOST HEAVENLY
NON-CULTIC CHRISTIANITY

WHO ARE OUR HEAVENLY ANGELS?
AND PERSONAL GUIDANCE 

 

YOUR CAN NOW READ THIS AT THE END OF OUR HOME PAGE. GOD BLESS 

 

 

 

HEAVENLY FATHER’S SUN SHINERS LLC
SHARING HIS GOSPEL FOR ALL TO SEE
HIS WAY MOST HEAVENLY
NON-CULTIC CHRISTIANITY

THE CONSTITUTION

     IT IS because of the Constitution that makes it possible for President Trump to save America and make it great again. Protect it like you would protect your own life.   

By: Martin and Pauline LeBaron (AchHummer)

 

HEAVENLY FATHER’S SUN SHINERS LLC
SHARING HIS GOSPEL FOR ALL TO SEE
HIS WAY MOST HEAVENLY
NON-CULTIC CHRISTIANITY

PARENTS FOR CHILDREN

 

 

KJV-Exodus 20: 13
13. Thou shalt not kill

BoM Ether 8:19
19. For The Lord worketh not in secret combinations, neither doth He will that man should shed blood, but in all things hath forbidden it, from the beginning of man.

KJV-Matthew 5: 21-22
21. Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not kill; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment:
22. But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council: but whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire.

 

     THESE SCRIPTURES show how grave of a sin it is to kill in any degree, even the dampening of a person’s spirit. The Creator’s tender care is beyond measure. His children are not for sale and He never gives them away to anyone. They own their own minds and bodies and we do not have a right to do what we want with them. They are blessings not gifts and when treated right they grow up being a blessing in return to those who raise them.  

     WE NOT ONLY have a right to life but we also have a right to that which supports life; care, food, shelter, clothing, a home without taxes so we have the security of always having a home like The Father intended for all of His children to have for their wellbeing, peace and safety.

 

KJV-Proverbs 9: 1-6
1. Wisdom hath builded Her house, She hath hewn out Her seven pillars:
2. She hath killed Her beasts; She hath mingled Her wine; She hath also furnished Her table.
3. She hath sent forth Her maidens: She crieth upon the highest places of the city,
4. Whoso is simple, let him turn in hither: as for him that wanteth Understanding, She saith to him,
5. Come, eat of My bread, and drink of the wine which I have mingled.
6. Forsake the foolish, and live; and go in the way of Understanding.

Zechariah 8:16
16. These are the things that ye shall do; Speak ye every man the truth to his neighbour; execute the judgment of truth and peace in your gates:

 

     IF YOU ARE GRATEFUL to be alive; please be the light and stand for the right for each unborn child with all of your might day and night in The Father’s sight! God bless, take care

 

By: Martin and Pauline LeBaron (AchHummer)

 

HEAVENLY FATHER’S SUN SHINERS LLC
SHARING HIS GOSPEL FOR ALL TO SEE
HIS WAY MOST HEAVENLY
NON-CULTIC CHRISTIANITY

FOOD FOR THOUGHT 

ONLY THROUGH HONESTY CAN WE EXPECT TO HAVE ETERNAL LIFE

 

 

KJV-Revelation 21: 27
27. And there shall in no wise enter into it any thing that defileth, neither whatsoever worketh abomination, or maketh a lie: but they which are written in The Lamb’s book of life.

KJV-Psalms 101: 7
7. He that worketh deceit shall not dwell within My house: he that telleth lies shall not tarry in My sight.

 

Psalms 101:7

All Upright Truthers go to Heaven!
By: Pauline & Martin LeBaron (AchHummer)

 

KJV-Revelation 22: 14-15
14. Blessed are they that do His commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life and may enter in through the gates into the city.
15. For without are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, and murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie.

 

     THE most important thing we can learn of the gospel towards gaining The Father’s presence is honesty. The Father has said that He that loveth and maketh a lie shall not tarry in His sight. This shows how upright and honest He is and that we can trust Him in all things. Honesty or truth is the first and most important principle of the gospel and the very core or foundation and building block of all other gospel principles and laws. The Creator has established all of His creations upon this one principle. Without honesty the world and universe and all that is in them could not be formed and everything holding true to itself could not happen without honesty. In all reality it is because Heavenly Father is completely honest and totally dependable, upright, fair and just in all of His ways that everything holds together. This is why we call honesty ‘Galaxy Glue’. Everything is pure and true to itself in the form in which Heavenly Father has created it in, even us, otherwise, there could be no existence as we know it. There are laws upon which everything is predicated. All, natural laws are true to themselves and can be depended upon. All that The Creator has done has been done for eternity and is firm, steadfast and secure in Him forevermore. The air will always remain air, the dirt will always remain dirt, water will always remain water, and a rose will always be a rose, animals will always be animals and humans will always be humans. The Creator has truly created everything in the best possible way that can be done and set it for time and all eternity and sealed it to stand steadfast forevermore thus His course is one eternal round unalterable by anyone. If we do not alter its basic structure of what He has programmed into existence through the ether much like we do with our computers etc. we can continue with heaven on the face of the earth and under it forever. It cannot be better, more beautiful or purer, than what it is. The Father has truly given us His best. All that The Father has created has been done for the good of the whole and is based upon true and correct principles and they all work harmoniously together, this is why only the pure in heart will be in heaven. The more mankind learns of The Father’s laws the more we are capable of upholding and sustaining them and working with Him. The Father has never gone against any of His commandments or ways and never will. If He ever told even a single lie we would all be wondering when He would be telling His next one and everything would fall apart because we would not want to follow Him and evil fights would never end unless we fight with all of our might to do what is right in the law of truth with peace and goodwill for all mankind!

 

KJV-Malachi 2: 4-6
4. And ye shall know that I have sent this commandment unto you, that My covenant might be with Levi, saith The LORD of hosts
5. My covenant was with him of life and peace: and I gave them to him for the fear wherewith he feared Me, and was afraid before My name.
6. The law of truth was in his mouth, and iniquity was not found in his lips: he walked with Me in peace and equity, and did turn many away from iniquity.

 

     WHEN YOU THINK of telling a tiny white lie, The Sacred Spirit departs, and you are left on your own merits. As you can see by all of these things that if your minister is teaching that it is okay to lie in certain circumstances you are walking on hell fire and need to mend your ways quickly. It is never okay to tell a lie. If you refuse it is more likely that The Sacred Spirit of The Father will assist you and even save you. You cannot take these things lightly and expect to make it into heaven. We hope the best for you. Take care and be safe. God bless.

 

By: Pauline and Martin LeBaron (AchHummer)

NonCulticChristianity.org

 

 

HEAVENLY FATHER’S SUN SHINERS LLC
SHARING HIS GOSPEL FOR ALL TO SEE
HIS WAY MOST HEAVENLY
NON-CULTIC CHRISTIANITY

GLORY TO GOD ON HIS THANKSGIVING DAY

 

 

  OUR DEAR FATHER IN HEAVEN THANK YOU FOR ESTABLISHING ALL CORRECT UPRIGHT PRINCIPLES SINCE THE BEGINNING OF TIME AND KEEPING THEM IN PERFECTION AND TEACHNG THEM TO YOUR CHILDREN, PLEASE HELP US TO BECOME LIKE UNTO YOU, WE PRAY ON YOUR GLORIOUS THANKSGIVING DAY AND PLEASE HELP US TO NEVER GO ASTRAY FROM YOUR WAY. THANK YOU FOR ALL YOU HAVE DONE AND ALWAYS WILL DO FOREVERMORE. WE SAY THESE THINGS AND ASK FOR THEM IN YOUR GLORIOUS NAME EMULATING CHRIST DOING EVERYTHING IN YOUR NAME! THANK YOU, THANK YOU

 

Christ Does All Things In The Name Of The Father

 

KJV-John 17: 4-12
4. I have glorified Thee on the earth: I have finished the work which Thou gavest Me to do.
5. And now, O Father, glorify Thou Me with Thine own self with the glory which I had with Thee before the world was.
6. I have manifested Thy name unto the men which Thou gavest Me out of the world: Thine they were, and Thou gavest them Me; and they have kept Thy word.
7. Now they have known that all things whatsoever Thou hast given Me are of Thee.
8. For I have given unto them the words which Thou gavest Me; and they have received them, and have known surely that I came out from Thee, and they have believed that Thou didst send Me.
9. I pray for them: I pray not for the world, but for them which Thou hast given Me; for they are Thine.
10. And all Mine are Thine, and Thine are Mine; and I am glorified in them.
11. And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come to Thee. Holy Father, keep through Thine own name those whom Thou hast given Me, that they may be one, as We are.
12. While I was with them in the world, I kept them in Thy name: those that Thou gavest Me  I have kept, and none of them is lost,…

 

By: Martin and Pauline LeBaron (AchHummer)

 

HEAVENLY FATHER’S SUN SHINERS LLC
SHARING HIS GOSPEL FOR ALL TO SEE
HIS WAY MOST HEAVENLY
NON-CULTIC CHRISTIANITY

THE GREAT SPRING EGG HUNT 

 

       ESTABLISHING GOD’S TRUTH upon all of the lands is of paramount importance, without which there can be no peace. It is great fun jumping on the band wagon of truth and nothing but the truth when we put down all lies and bring the truth forward. It is truly a shame that lies have had such a strong hold on the people. We all want to have fun and feel a part of everything, but it should be done without lies and vain imaginations. When we support lies, we block out a lot of the living inspiration of The Creator in many ways. As we follow in the ways of The Creator, we have more of His blessings with us.

      A LOT of lies and deceptions begin at a very early age by adult fantasies taught to children. When children are raised with adult lies and fantasies, they get it into their minds that it is okay to live by little white lies and also that it is okay to tell lies themselves if it serves some kind of purpose for them. Santa Claus and the Easter egg bunny is a lie and should be put down and the truth told to all of our children. The birth of Christ came the first day of Spring and his Mass took place just before he taught the dead for three days and three nights. Lying to children is never acceptable. It is very important to teach all children the truth of reality so they can understand the world of nature around them and feel connected to it. This will build confidence in them that they can conquer life and do well here on the face of the earth.

     MANY times, children feel that they no longer can trust all that the adults around them tell them when they find out that two of the biggest holidays have made up lies in them. Symbolism does not mean much to children and it is hard for them to comprehend and see through when they are young. Children need to be raised up with the true reality of the life around them so they can understand the world better and perform better in it feeling more of a success when working with nature and human systems. All lies and deceptions need to be put down and children need to be taught the damage lying, cheating and stealing does to themselves and others and the value of establishing trust and good feelings in others. Our beliefs and behavior have a big influence on our children and without their trust we do not have much trust in the family. Without trust in The Heavenly Father everything would fall apart.

KJV Psalms 101:7
7. He that worketh deceit shall not dwell within My house: he that telleth lies shall not tarry in My sight.

     THE Spring Equinox is the first day of spring and represents the beginning of new life. We help the children rejoice in the reality of new life in the spring egg hunt and the very day Christ was born here to show us the way to Eternal Life. The coloring of eggs in many different ways and hiding them provides a lot of fun for the children and in finding them sharing in the joy of the new life Spring brings. They should be told who hid them. When the truth is told about the chicken eggs and that they are the only bird on the face of the earth to lay one egg daily most of their life in behalf of mankind it will then appreciate chickens a lot more.  They are like our pets and helps us to be healthy. Their eggs are full of colestoral like our brains are and the shell is the best calcium there is for our bodies and can be taken when ground up fine. Their meat has poison in it because we are not suppose to eat the animals that are created to serve us.  It is like canabalism when we do. We give ours a royal burial if they die. 

     SPRING is such a beautiful time of the year and the joy it brings to our souls after a long cold winter when getting out of doors and doing fun things it is astounding. The birth of Christ was at the very crack of dawn. Learning the truth of things brings greater joy to life into the very core of our souls and we feel closer to it. Family gatherings and potlucks are the best fun yet and then followed up with a cool nativity program tops the day off perfectly. Let us make this new upcoming spring day the best one yet and celebrated along with heaven because they live the truth regardless of what lost ones teach and reversing the days heaven’s Holidays are on and many other things in our lives. The Heavenly Father Creator of the universe and only good acts no hypocrisy in the least degree. When we become like unto Him we bring joy to Him and to the whole universe!

KJV Proverbs 1:23
23. Turn you at My reproof: behold, I will pour out My Spirit unto you, I will make known My words unto you.

KJV Ezekiel 36:26
26. A new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit will I put within you: and I will take away the stoney heart out of your flesh, and I will give you an heart of flesh.     

    WE are so grateful that President Trump, Judicial Watch and all Patriots have exposed many lies and deceptions told by many to gain some type of control over others and even as much of the world as they can. Lies and deceptions of any sort should be put down and kept down. Building up trust in each other is paramount if we are to have a good society so we can have peace.

TAKE CARE and may this Spring Birthday Holiday of renewed life be a fun and meaningful one for you. The following blessing comes when we are honest in all of our doings and living uprightly in The Father’s ways. God bless.

KJV John 14:27
27. Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your
heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid.

By: Martin and Pauline LeBaron (AchHummer)

HEAVENLY FATHER’S SUN SHINERS LLC
SHARING HIS GOSPEL FOR ALL TO SEE
HIS WAY MOST HEAVENLY
NON-CULTIC CHRISTIANITY

AMERICA IS A SLAVE COUNTRY AND HAS BEEN FOR MANY YEARS
THE MOST IMPORTANT ARTICLE YOU CAN READ
PERTAINING TO OUR FREEDOM 

FREEDOM VS TYRANNY 

 

 

      HI, WHAT WE ARE sharing with you is highly important for the improvement and saving of the human race from suffering and the inequality that causes suffering and poverty in many countries including the USA. We hope that you will take this seriously and help in what is best for the human race.  Thanks ahead of time. Take care 

     TO ADDRESS this subject properly we have to go to the very beginning of time and take into consideration that we all have certain God given rights which He himself has provided for us and of which we should all be given the right to. As adults we have all that we need here on earth to take care of all of our basic needs and beyond and the free agency to make choices for ourselves within God’s ways or laws, what type of home we will live in etc. and what state we want our property on, gifts from God but not enough from mankind. God has given us life and a land for the different types of people He has created and with that land each individual has the right to a piece of that land in their perspective countries that can never be taken from them and tax free. In this way we are given a right to a part of that which sustains our lives and gives the people something to stand on for the right to vote on the way they want things to run, this cuts out tyranny and evils exercised on people and cuts out slavery. This is the very beginning of our life and that which sustains it in a family or tribal country that each country can run on their own with the free agency to do so under God, The Creator of the Universe and only good.

 

KJV-Jeremiah 51: 15-17
15. He hath made the earth by His power, He hath established the world by His wisdom, and hath stretched out the heaven by His understanding.
16. When He uttereth His voice, there is a multitude of waters in the heavens; and He causeth the vapours to ascend from the ends of the earth: He maketh lightnings with rain, and bringeth forth the wind out of His treasures.
17. Every man is brutish by his knowledge; every founder is confounded by the graven image: for his molten image is falsehood, and there is no breath in them.

 

      THE FIRST God given right we have next to life itself and that which sustains it with a right to vote when we are born is to have a caretaker, food, shelter, and clothing. It is the shelter part we would like to address here: Not having a home is one of the most devastating and horrible things a person can experience and go through and one of the most devastating ways to end up dying in. The suffering that takes place without a home to call our own is not heard of enough here in America and puts a big load of shame upon us all, especially when we are helping other countries before we have helped our own poor and homeless. Are we as a people really a free people if we have no home or property to call our own that is tax free and can never be taken from us? The answer to this question is a resounding NO! We cannot have true freedom if we do not have a home of our own, one that can never be taken from us and one that we can never give away and is tax free so the government can never take it away from us. There are many ways that a person can be taxed without having a tax on our homes and property. When there is a tax on our home, and something happens where we cannot pay it we stand a chance of losing all we have put into the home and all of the time and labor we put into it. This is pure highway robbery of the worst sort and totally unfair! None of us should have to pay a tax to the government on our homes and properties. When you look at it for what it is you will begin to realize that this is pure tyranny and slavery because, if you do not pay your taxes, you lose your home to the government. This not only keeps us under high tension, which is poison to our health, but it also makes us afraid to take a real stand for our God given rights thus, we are true slaves to the tyrannical system here in America without true freedom at all where everything we have can be taken from us if we lose our job or cannot work.

    WITH OUR God given rights to life and that which sustains it a piece of land should be given to each married couple when they get married. When married adults are not allowed a piece of land to call their own which no one can ever take from them and they can never give away or sell but can have a beneficiary and is tax free we have tyranny and slavery of the worst type of no matter what our leaders say to the contrary. If there is a divorce it should be left with the mother. If there are no children, it should be given back to the State so the State can give it to another couple for a wedding gift and when those divorced get remarried a different piece of land somewhere else can be given to the newlyweds. Back in the olden days married couples built onto their parent’s home until they were squatters with right to it for life or were given a piece of land of their own to build on. If there was a divorce the parents got to keep the rooms for their adult child. When we have to pay taxes on our homes and land even after they are paid off in full, we are literally owned slaves that have to do as our leaders say and pay annual taxes or they can come and take our homes and land and other things from us. These tyrannical leaders and countries literally own us adults and thus our rights to own our home, our life support is taken away from us and many are left on the streets or with family or friends or shelter them etc. until they can get on their feet. And if those resources are not available, we are left on the streets.

      AS ADULTS we have God given rights which no one should have a right to take away from us. We are better off financially if we do not have to take out loans that bind us even more into the slavery system where if you do not pay up you lose everything, they say they can take from you. Owning our home free and clear is the only thing that truly sets the ground for total freedom where shelter and food can be built and planted in The Heavenly Fathers rights and ways. This establishes security and takes away a lot of stress we are all under and which makes us more stable and responsible adults and less likely to turn to drugs and alcohol. This would also solve the huge problem of people being homeless and not being able to sustain themselves. The list of suffering and problems the homeless have is long and should not go on. As children in God’s home or universe we all have a claim to a piece of land and a home tax free just like children in our homes here have a right to, food, shelter and clothing and items that are given to them to always keep and have a say over. Having a home of our own is the very foundation of true life and liberty. If we have to buy our home by taking out a loan and we lose our job and we cannot get another we are left at the mercy of the banks and the government. What happens if the banks fail? Not owning our own homes free and clear is one of the worst evils that can be placed upon mankind and one of the most uncaring acts that can be performed upon any one. Because of a lack of this very thing America has been the cause of thousands of citizens homeless and suffering and starving and dying. Yet America brags about all the help they have given to others in the world while their own citizens suffer great torcher through starvation etc., and not helped in all of the greatest needs a human has which would not be if they had a home that they can never sell or give away or be driven from and land large enough to plant a garden and a small orchard on so their basic needs can be met and they can be self-reliant and be able to have a livelihood if they choose to have a garden and be stable in life and have a business of their own if they choose to. This alone would save America a lot of money in the government helps that they do have and they should not be helping anyone outside of our country until all of their own obligations to their citizens are fully met and everyone has a home and business of their own or a job.

      NONE OF US should be helping other countries neither, until our own fellow citizens’ needs are met and taken care of and all maintenance in our nation is kept up etc. We should bombard our politicians with this until our basic rights and needs as humans are met. Now that we have a president that is truly doing what is best for the people it is the time to address this issue with our leaders in freeing the people from slavery. As long as we have slavery there is no true freedom and we are being fed lies. Once President Trump is put back into his rightful place and the lying cheating resident that took over the White House is put in jail President Trump should be allowed to serve his full four year term as our president who has used a lot of his own money to help America get established better and promises to make it better than it has ever been before. If Biden and those directing him are made to pay back for all of the damage they have done and all of the laws they have broken, it will go a long way in helping to repay back for going against the constitution and all the damage they have done to the United States of America and its people.

      DICTATORS always tax the people’s lands and homes so they can own them like slaves and take over them leaving them with no true freedom or ground to stand on if taxes cannot be paid while they eat off of the fat of the land. A society that does this does not care about the people for what they are and their basic needs, thus they make it so that they can take over everything and force the people to conform to their whims and they fix it so they can take anything they want because they know they own the people regardless of what they make the people believe. Remember the movie, Dragon Heart? When a piece of a caring heart was placed in the young king (or the spirit of The Divine Father was put in his heart) it did not change his mind, and he did whatever he felt like to the people even killing all who would not abide his wishes. The moral of that story is to establish laws and principles that are fair and just with equal opportunity which brings about peace and goodwill to all mankind and let the people make sure that they are upheld at all times with good police and good judges established etc. No people or church on the face of the earth has been able to come up with a better way than what The Creator of the universe and only good has established which His only begotten son Christ taught through the twelve commands, (the two greatest and the ten) and the fourteen principles of Charity and was worthy of His grace. Our pledge of allegiance should be as follows.

 

The Pledge of Allegiance

I pledge allegiance to The Creator
Of the universe and only good and
To all the things for which He stands
One nation under The Creator with,
Equal opportunity, fair Justice, with,
Homes and properties tax free, with,
Peace, freedom of thought, liberty of
Speech  and protection for all, Fair
And square equally to all the same.
With goodwill to all of mankind.

By: Pauline LeBaron (AchHummer)

 

      READ WHAT TRUE CHARITY is all about on our Home Page on our website at (NonCulticChristianity.org) all free of charge. Do you know the meanings of the fourteen principles of charity and how they are truly supposed to be lived? You will be astounded when you realize what The Heavenly Father Creator requires us to be like. You can also find the right way that restitution is to be made in our article titled “The Creator’s Ten Commandments explanations’.  Most people have full trust in The Creator and the homes and food and life He has provided for us here in His universal home, yet countries take this very thing away from others they claim to serve. Even the animals have homes and respect each other’s territory, shouldn’t we do much better than them in making sure everyone’s needs can be met? One of the first things a caring country should do to make sure that the worse sin leaders can commit against its people of not allowing them land and a home of their own, tax free, especially when it is completely paid off when in a society like ours here in America, is to give everyone a piece of land that can never be taken from their people and cannot be sold but can be willed out in case of death. No one should be homeless or have to live on the streets begging for help from others that are coming of age to be married. When these things are not supported it is very humiliating and degrading and keeps us from providing a livelihood for ourselves with a garden and fruit trees of our choice. One of the greatest parables Christ gave was the parable of, ‘The Good Samaritan”. Is our country living up to this? Americas Motto is, ‘In God We Trust.’ The least we as citizens can do is to know Him and how His works work. To this end we share the following with you and trust you to understand that anything that goes contrary to the following scriptures are not from God The Father but were added in amongst them by controlling leaders throughout the ages.

 

1 Peter 3:8;
8. Finally, be ye all of one mind, having compassion one of another, love as brethren, be pitiful, be courteous.

Philippians 2:2’
2. Fulfil ye my joy, that ye be likeminded, having the same love, being of one accord, of one mind.

Romans 15:6:;
6. That ye may with one mind and one mouth glorify God, even The Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.

Romans 12:16;
16. Be of the same mind one toward another. Mind not high things, but condescend to men of low estate. Be not wise in your own conceits.

 

      IN GOD WE TRUST is only true when we take a stand and do everything in our power to get His ways established and upheld. We feel people are afraid of establishing God’s ways because they think a death penalty is attached to our wrongs, but this is not true. Study the following scriptures out and you will begin to understand that The Kind Caring Creator gives us a chance to make good our wrongs if we do not want to slowly waste away, but to live.

 

KJV-Ezekiel 33: 14-16
14. Again, when I say unto the wicked, thou shalt surely die; if he turn from his sin, and do that which is lawful and right;
15. If the wicked restore the pledge, give again that he had robbed, walk in the statutes of life, without committing iniquity; he shall surely live, he shall not die.
16. None of his sins that he hath committed shall be mentioned unto him: he hath done thatwhich is lawful and right; he shall surely live.

KJV-Matthew 5: 38-48
38. Ye have heard that it hath been said, An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth:
39. But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also.

KJV-2 Corinthians 5: 10
10. For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad.

 

      WHAT GOES AROUND will surely come back around, equal and fair and square for all, from a fair and just Father, Creator of the Universe and all things therein except for the things humans and animals create with the things He has provided. We hope everyone takes these things to heart and comes to a better understanding of Heavenly Father’s ways and do everything they can to bring true freedom to America and the world so peace can truly reign upon the face of the earth. Christ said to turn the other cheek and make restitution when we wrong others and to go the extra mile when taken to court. The Father does not require a death penalty for our wrongs all of His teachings lead to life and to the life more abundant for all of mankind called Life Eternal. By passing this information out far and wide in every way you possibly can by word of mouth or any other means you have, it will go a long way in helping these things we have brought out to happen. We do not have to be perfect to recognize correct principles and to establish them and to live them. When the people pull together and take a stand together is when things really begin to happen. It takes us all looking after each-others basic rights and needs to get it done. We hope the best for each and every one of you on the face of this earth knowing that hope alone will not bring things about but faith in The Living God, The Creator, will, and when we do all, we can show true faith in The Heavenly Father He steps in and helps us out. The care you show is the healing of the nations and the soul. May you always have The Heavenly Creator’s blessings to be with you as you follow in all of His ways. God bless, Take care & be safe.

 

KJV-Colossians 1: 10
10. That ye might walk worthy of The Lord unto all pleasing, being fruitful in every good work, and increasing in the knowledge of God;

 

BY: Martin and Pauline LeBaron (AchHummer)

 

 

HEAVENLY FATHER’S SUN SHINERS LLC
SHARING HIS GOSPEL FOR ALL TO SEE
HIS WAY MOST HEAVENLY
NON-CULTIC CHRISTIANITY

CHRISTS’ MASS AND BIRTH

 

    CHRISTMAS IS the most beautiful and glorious holiday there is for within it is the most beautiful meaning of all other holidays because it holds the accumulation of all of Christ’s work, and the beginning of all of his Father The Creator’s work. The universe back then was cold and dark and God The Creator divided the light from the darkness. Christ came here to do the mission that His Father The Creator sent him to do for The Creator’s children in teaching them the way into heaven like Enoch and others did and are doing.  He was born into this world at the crack of dawn on the first day of The Spring Equinox the Springtime is the only time of the year that little lambs are born which is when the sheep are taken out to eat of the new green grass. And the shepherds at Christ’s time were told of his birth. He is the son of God and obeys no one but His Father The Creator of the universe and only good’s will, Christ brought renewed life into this world when he was born here, and the light of his Father’s word will continue to shine here forevermore. During Christ’s last supper with his Apostles before he visited the dead for three days and three nights, he said that he would sup with them again when the Kingdom of God came, and he did when he was resurrected having finished all that his Father had sent him to do and then was resurrected and bourn up into the presence of his Father. Afterwards he came back, and God gave his disciples the second comforter and they then healed the sick and had greater powers, and he established the Kingdom of his Father and had his disciples establish different churches in various places. This showed that Christ had established his Father’s Kingdom and Government with his followers and had supped with them once again. This is why the Christmas Holiday is such a glorious and important event and why we feel so much joy and a closeness to heaven more than any other time of the year because we are sending wishes of peace on earth and goodwill to all mankind and the proof that we too can all become resurrected. You can see that the resurrection is the accumulation of all of Christ’s works His Father The Creator sent him to do and is celebrated at the end of the old year and the beginning of the new one This is how it came about that everyone always says Merry (Christ-mass) and a Happy New Year!

   CHRIST ALSO said that he would never again leave his Apostles and other followers after his return. In the following we would like to show proof of where they are at this time. In the following scripture you will see who created heaven and earth and His hill founded upon the seas upon the face of the earth.

 

KJV-Psalms 24: 1-6
1. (A Psalm of David.) The earth is The LORD’S, and the fullness thereof; the world, and they that dwell therein.
2. For He hath founded it upon the seas, and established it upon the floods.
3. Who shall ascend into the hill of The LORD? or who shall  stand in His holy place?
4. He that hath clean hands, and a pure heart; who hath not lifted up his soul unto vanity, nor sworn deceitfully.
5. He shall receive The Blessing from The LORD, and righteousness from The God of His salvation.
6. This is the generation of them that seek Him, that seek Thy face, O Jacob. Selah.

 

    EVERYTHING WAS created in the most beautiful way it could possibly be; it cannot be better or more beautiful and The Lord God is pure and perfect in all of His ways. He does not deviate to the right or to the left thus His works are one eternal round. We are safe, sound and secure in Him and always will be. What comfort this knowledge gives to our souls! The following scripture also shows that the Mount of The Lord is established upon the face of the earth and is where Christ resides.

 

KJV-Psalms 48: 1-8
1. Great is The Lord, and greatly to be praised in the city of our God, in the mountain of His holiness.
2. Beautiful for situation, the joy of the whole earth, is Mount Zion, on the sides of the north, the city of the great King.
3. God is known in her palaces for a refuge
4. For, lo, the kings were assembled, they passed by together.
5. They saw it, and so they marvelled; they were troubled, and hasted away.
6. Fear took hold upon them there, and pain, as of a woman in travail.
7. Thou breakest the ships of Tarshish with an east wind.
8. As we have heard, so have we seen in the city of The Lord of Hosts, in the city of our God: God will establish it for ever. Selah. 

 

    THE MOUNT of The Lord God or Mount Zion is at the very center on the face of the earth on the sides of the north surrounded by Rusia, Finland Sweden Northen Canada etc. which is called the North Pole because of the pole that extends from the top of the universe down through the North Star which is always stationary and then it goes to the very end or the universe where the pit of hell is. The North Pole is where Christ and all God’s translated beings reside and where God’s garden is. When you realize that the ships of Tarshish of the kings were destroyed  by the east wind you can realize that this Psalms is talking about something that took place here upon the face of the earth and that they passed by the beautiful city of The Creator on Mount Zion or The Mount of The Lord God and marveled and because they came without invitation their ships were destroyed by the power of The Lord God so they could not proceed further. Because of what happened and what they saw they realized that that city would stand forever. It is no surprise that leviathan has sat on the throne of The Lord God in the minds of the people with fantasies and lies trying to make it look fun with a fun ride on reindeer and also calls his imps, elves. Christ and God’s translated followers are the true ones that go around the world helping where help is needed (all days of the year) spreading joy and good cheer all year like The Father does all year with spiritual gifts from Him when following Him when we become worthy of them and with rain and sunshine and all of nature, the likes of which leviathan and his imps never can give and their lies need to be put down. It is far more fun and peaceful and content being with The Creator and His Holidays. He knows that if we become worthy of what we receive we treasure it more and have great self-worth and joy knowing that we earned it. If we receive things for free, we do not treasure it as much. Our homes and property’s that we need to sustain life with we also have earned after we became The Creator’s children.  

     THOSE THAT witnessed The Lord’s mount and city drew maps of it to the best of their abilities. These maps talk of and show us that the earth is flat. Only in modern times are we taught that it is not flat.  Because of this we would like to say something about the flat earth controversy because we feel it is vital at this time to get some clear understanding of it so we can understand the scriptures better. There are so many things that can be said about it you can find on YouTube with ‘Flat Water’ so we are only going to ask one question pertaining to it that we have not heard of others saying then share one thing that The Father has opened up to our understanding of it. First of all, we would like to bring it to your attention that if the earth is not flat then we are not all under the same sky for how can this possibly be so on a round globe? Let us analyze this point a bit. The people living under the globe certainly have a different sky than the ones on top of the globe and the people living around on the four sides of the globe would all have a different sky than the ones on top and on the bottom of the globe so how on earth can they all see the same sky and its celestial bodies’ rotations and the sky be the same all the time for all four sides and top and bottom? If we all have a different sky, why then are the scientist saying we all see the same exact rotation of the galaxy each night? And the same falling stars? Is the same star formation on the four sides and on top and then on the bottom of the globe fixed in the sky exactly the same? If so, we would still have six different skies as it spins around. We only have one sky so that shows that the earth is flat, and we can all watch meteor showers and celestial body rotations at the same time on each side of the flat earth each night. Plus, if we were standing under the earth at the south Pole we would soon die as all of our blood would flow to our head. The Creator is a good one not a cruel one. 

    ON THE diagram we use here we show you something the world controllers are not telling people about for the purpose of keeping them from understanding The Creator better so that they can have more control over minds of the people. The more falsehoods we believe and support the further from The Father, it keeps us and the more difficult it is for us to understand The Creator’s truths and ways. They left out one directional line when presenting our globe, we live in. The first diagram shows us that North, South, East and West are all on our flat earth which the compass attests to because if we were on a round globe the compass could not point to the top when on the side of the globe or under it because the needle cannot bend itself straight up to point to the top. It does not show the pole that is inside of it that extends from the top of our universe to the bottom of it.

    WHEN VIEWING the ancient maps of the North Pole they all have four rivers flowing out from the center of the Mount of The Lord which lies in the exact center of the earth, and they flow in four different directions. These are the four crossroads where you enter and exit the area by rivers flowing from The Mount of The Lord or The Mount of Transfiguration. This area is the true cradle of civilization in this world. leviathan has a poor look-a-like for almost everything The Creator has done to try and throw us off track and to keep us under his rule as much as possible and as far away from the truth as he can so we will not find the true truth from The Father, Creator of us all.

    THE FOLLOWING saying is to help you understand that a lot of things in our lives have been an illusion because of falsehoods and that to find the truth is to come into the true reality of our existence. Study the diagram well for it will help you see reality a little better. Consult The Creator for better understanding He speaks to all of His children who seek and follow Him.

 

Taking illusion as a reality
Makes reality as an illusion.
By: Pauline LeBaron (AchHummer)

 

    THERE IS a shaft or pole that goes from the top of our sphere where The Heavenly Father began His work called Alfa and where He dwells, and it extends down to the very end of our sphere where the depth of hell is and is called Omega where He finished His work and shall be the last of His work with His children. This shaft or pole is called the Alpha and Omega pole and allows Him and others to move at will to anywhere inside of our global universe from the greatest heights to the lowest depths underground. The dome between us and heaven keeps the air pressure pressing down enough so that all of the power of rockets cannot go up high enough to ascend to it or break through it to get to the sun or stars for it is stronger than anything man can make with the materials God The Creator has allowed man to have.  When you look at the pictures of the rockets they share, that are going to the moon when they get up high, they begin to curve to descend, and they quickly change the seen. There are shafts that extend out in all directions to round spheres underground with a light in each one and are used for different levels of people in their progression to The Heavenly Father. The world controllers call the shaft or pole the North Pole and the South Pole because they know about the shaft (or pole) that extends from top to bottom of our round spherical universe that we are encompassed in. We have the North and then we have the North Pole. It is the North Pole that all things are magnetized to and where the compass needle points. The North Star always stays stationary pointing to where Christ resides, and all the galaxy rotates around the North Star. The North Pole is at the very center of the flat earth and is called the City of Our Lord God where Christ resides in the sides of the north. The shaft or pole that extends down into the underworld and up into the heavens above us is what is called the door into heaven and hell that Christ guards. This is why some people have said that they have been to the center of the earth. No plane has been able to fly over the North Pole and this is why.

    THE CROSSROADS are not rugged but are life giving rivers of water flowing from the four sides of the Mount of The Lord with the shaft from heaven to hell going right down the middle of it. The shaft gives access to all dimensions and places inside of our global universe. Many scriptures in the Bible say that the earth does not move and that the sun goes around the earth which means that the flat earth is inside our global universe and the sun, moon and stars go around in the inside of the globe. Christ never mentions but one earth or world that God The Father created. Within this universe God created a place for the real wicked and calls it hell and has always held the keys and power over it since the beginning and has never given them to anyone. A Loving Father does not put such power in the hands of His children. The evil spirits we feel around are lost disillusioned souls that are still being given the choice to waste away to nothing except their brains that they had before they became The Creator’s children and will do so if they do not repent of their ways and start living His good pure principles of Truth, Faith, Commandments and Charity and start receiving His Mercy and Grace.

    WE ARE INSIDE of a transparent magnetized metallic round shell that surrounds the universe and protects us from the elements or black magnetic matter outside of the protective shield around us. This is what The Heavenly Father opened up to our understanding. He showed us plainly that we are inside of a round transparent magnetized metallic shell with flat water and ground inside with a dome between us and Heavenly Father’s realm above us. When you think of how two magnets pull together strongly then you will begin to understand how the magnetized matter outside of the transparent magnetized metallic round shell we are in is drawn to the magnetized matter that is on the inside of the metallic round shell that surrounds us and how they strongly pull together then you will understand how the earth or our universe is held strongly together all around, firmly and immoveable forevermore. If the earth or universe was held up by four pillars you would have to ask: what holds up the pillars and what holds up that? And it could go on forever. Thanks to Eric Dubay and all who took part in helping us to understand about flat water so The Father could show us how the earth is immovable forever!

    NOW YOU CAN understand all the mercy The Heavenly Father Creator of the universe and only good has in keeping all intelligences safely inside our global universe and patiently helps all who turn to Him in becoming harmonious as one with Him to make it into His presence. He patiently helps all who turn to His ways which is the best in every way that can ever be. In honor of Him let’s all pull strongly together immoveable permanently forever with Him. Our Mug, Cap and Shirt signifies this with the words (Pulling Together as One Forever) Christ says that if we are not one, we are not his. Even though ancient writings have correct knowledge in them they also have falsehoods in them, and they all lead you to rely on men in the flesh rather than on God The Father Creator of the universe and only good which leads you away from Him so, seek The Heavenly Father in all things to have instant understanding come to you when you are ready for it. When this happens, you will find that it is in perfect harmony with all His upright ways and teachings and that He gives two different witnesses or proof of each point, and you will know it is Him because He will always identify Himself.

    THE RESURRECTION of Christ is truly the most wonderful time of the year, and this is why we feel so much joy during the Christmas Season. By him fulfilling his work amongst mankind and gaining resurrection was truly the best gift from us next to life itself in showing us the way into Heaven. This is truly the best time to give gifts and celebrate him being born into the Higher Realm and seeing His Father and being able to always visit Him. This Holiday is also a time to do like Christ did, in visiting or speaking to family members that stray from us in an effort to bring them back into the family fold. A time of listening to each other’s beliefs with proof and good reasoning of them and analyzing principles to see where their ultimate end leads to and if it is what is best for all of His Heavenly Father’s children and establishing peace and good will within their families. And hopefully with prayer misunderstandings can be cleared up and restitutions made for any offences. This is how sending good wishes to family and friends got started and cards and gifts sent. This was the time of the fulfilling of our covenant with the father and further advancement given from one stage of life to the other.  We do not have to let anyone rob us of the true meaning of the Christmas season.

    THE CREATOR created everything in this world and in nature and owns it all, no one else, and it all testifies of Him and His power and His goodness in all of His creations so all of the decorations we true Christians use symbolizes The Creator and all the good that has come from Him. satanist try to slap leviathan’s false meanings onto everything that The Creator has created trying to rob His believers of that which rightfully belongs to The Father. They do all they can to make us believe in their falsehoods and in making us believe that all glory goes to someone that did not create any life or the universe. They even try to lay claim on the sun as their symbol of their god, but it belongs to The Creator of it and His believers can use it all we want! It is not a satanic symbol! It is a heavenly symbol and all symbols in the universe should have a heavenly meaning attached to them because they all testify of The Creator and any satanic meaning should be eliminated from them and heavenly names and meanings attached to them. This includes the sun the moon etc., and Christmas or anything else! All the beautiful Christmas music should be true to the teachings and nature of The Creator and everything in honor of Him and of His great accomplishments as we have done in our Free Christmas book with words, piano music and guitar chords. Basically, everything in existence that The Creator created testifies of Him, not anyone else. When we celebrate His holidays on the same day that heaven does, we will feel a stronger spirit of peace and good will around us. We should keep all appearances of evil out of our societies and not celebrate it when the evil ones do. A new type of Children’s Day can take its place also. The way to teach children not to be afraid of demons is to teach them the ways of The Father and to keep His Sprit and Attitude with them and to pray to Him for any help that they need.

    WE TRY TO begin our Christmas celebration on the first day of the Winter Solstice teaching at home of the sacrament prayer and the suffering of Christ in God’s Garden at His Mount when viewing the public sins of all people in preparation of his visit to the dead and with song, prayer thanksgiving and taking the sacrament which symbolizes the body of people following him and the fruit of the true vine. We continue on in the three days of the Winter Solstice with meetings or study of Christ’s teaching and the knowledge of The Father or writing of Him celebrating Him and His works. Also teaching of Christ in similitude of those three days he spent teaching in the spirit world. Also, in similitude of his apostles teaching on all those three days and the promise that he would return from the dead. Then on the day after the winter solstice, the day of Christ’s resurrection, we have a big celebration opening presents, singing songs of praise, games and feasting with family. Thus, truly making this the best holiday ever. Some of The Creator’s followers were with him on his glorious resurrection day just like when he was translated on The Mount of Transfiguration when a great celebration of joy took place at that time and all the heavens did sing. God The Father does all things with two or more witnesses. Read our article titled “ The Two Witnesses’ Since the Beginning of Time, The Greatest Love Story of All Time’.

 

BY: Martin & Pauline LeBaron (AchHummer)

 

 

 

 

 

 

HEAVENLY FATHER’S SUN SHINERS LLC
SHARING HIS GOSPEL FOR ALL TO SEE
HIS WAY MOST HEAVENLY
NON-CULTIC CHRISTIANITY

THE FATHER’S ADMONITION ABOUT LEVIATHAN

 

     HAVE YOU ever wondered why there are so many different Churches in this world and why there are so many different points of view? Have you ever wondered how you can tell which points are most correct and how it came about that there are so many? Have you ever wondered how you could on your own, reconcile the differences, and know for sure which ones are the correct ones? Most people do not realize that our world view and what we live is our god and therefore each different church has its own god. We tend to migrate toward those that have the same world view that we have which reinforces our basic beliefs. And then when being around others that have different standards than what we have our beliefs can get a little shifty and often do. It is hard to associate with others and not get entangled in their spirit and attitude unless we have walked through the process of analyzing the main points of life that leads to what is best for all mankind. There are people that claim that many ancient writings have been passed down to us in this world or realm, telling of different ways people lived and believed and then how mankind drifted away from them in setting up their own different churches. Many times, some societies seemed to endure for a length of time and then tyranny gets to be too much, and the people rise up against their leaders on their own strength. When people get too comfortable with leaders leading the way this very thing keeps happening over and over again and they try to figure things out on their own according to experiences, logic and their viewpoint of what is fair and just for everyone.

     WHEN YOU look up into the sky you see an order that permanently stays the same with balls of light of different sizes and you begin to realize that some kind of intelligence organized it and then you see nature on earth and you can see that there are orders in nature that stay the same like air, clouds and rain, water and dirt, plants and animals with their own eco systems and you realize that some form of intelligence designed and made it so even us humans. When humans did this they called that intelligence The Creator. Then they realize that The Creator controls everything and has great power. Then they begin to see that the Bible, The oldest history book we have access too has some merit to it. But then they begin to question if everything in there is one hundred percent correct and true.

     WHEN YOU begin to question your own belief system, what is the key factor to use to know for sure what is correct and true? There are clues on how this can be achieved throughout a lot of writings and I Pauline would like to use a prevalent one in use today which is the Bible because I am most familiar with it, in order to bring the missing key factor that helps us to see and understand truths better and how we can tell if something is true and correct. Mankind has big hearts and when this key factor is understood you will then know that peace can truly reign upon the earth and beyond forever. We all want to be in the right and when we feel we are in the right we will make great sacrifices for it. The main reason most don’t understand what the key factor is very well is because we have been taught that we are to follow leaders that make the best sense to us or convinces us that they are the one and only true church or correct government on earth and we will all be okay if we support them. But how can that be true when fighting and putting down others and taking advantage of them and wars keep going on? We all have the right to think through things for ourselves and the responsibility as adults to do this very thing. When we do begin to search things out on our own, we begin to see through some things clearly and then more and more if we choose to live it with total honesty then we begin to see through many things better. The most important thing we can do to accomplish all of this is to be completely honest with ourselves and with others, so we do not trip ourselves or others up. Be sure to check out our books on God’s laws of Truth, Faith, Ten Commandments, Charity, and Grace and ‘Who Are Our Angels’ on our website.

     WHERE THE one missing key factor in having peace and fairness equally the same for all is left out of many governments is where we come in to explain it to you in our writings so hopefully all societies can run smoothly for the benefit of all in fairness and Justice and equal opportunity for all and be able to endure safely and steadfast without upheavals and suffering. Let us check out what the Bible says about this God which Created and organized the universe with all of the different elements in existence. We have to establish the truth of The Creator so you will be able to see the cunningness of leviathan easier when we show it to you.

 

KJV Jeremiah 51: 15-17
15. He hath made the earth by His power, He hath established the world by His wisdom, and hath stretched out the heaven by His understanding.
16. When He uttereth His voice, there is a multitude of waters in the heavens; and He causeth the vapours to ascend from the ends of the earth: He maketh lightnings with rain, and bringeth forth the wind out of His treasures.
17. Every man is brutish by his knowledge; every founder is confounded by the graven image: for his molten image is falsehood, and there is no breath in them.

KJV Jeremiah 10: 10-14
10. But The Lord is The True God, He is The Living God, and an Everlasting King: at His wrath the earth shall tremble, and the nations shall not be able to abide His indignation.
11. Thus shall ye say unto them, the gods that have not made the heavens and the earth, even they shall perish from the earth, and from under these heavens.
12. He hath made the earth by His power, He hath established the world by His wisdom, and hath stretched out the heavens by His discretion.
13. When He uttereth His voice, there is a multitude of waters in the heavens, and He causeth the vapours to ascend from the ends of the earth; He maketh lightnings with rain, and bringeth forth the wind out of His treasures.
14. Every man is brutish in his knowledge: every founder is confounded by the graven image: for his molten image is falsehood, and there is no breath in them.

KJV John 17: 33.
33. And this is life eternal, that they might know Thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom Thou hast sent.

 

     WHEN WE set up our governments the heavenly way it lasts forever in peace and plenty for all mankind. When we look at the key factor of peace and happiness, we will find that The Creator of the universe, the one and only God and Father, who is only good, has had the best way for all of mankind all along. His gospel is all about how to deal with Him and all of His children, creatures and creations properly. The KEY thing that we have to do is to go to Him, The One and Only God called The Father, Creator of the universe and only good, to have the full truth opened up to us. For He alone is the only one that has the knowledge and truth of all things. When we seek, find and follow Him and get to know His ways better we can have an assurance that cannot ever be shaken. And then when possible, becoming united with our families and Churches and then hopefully with our country and hopefully dealing peacefully with other countries when God’s pattern is followed. You might think that this is impossible but when people begin to understand all of the steps that make it possible you will begin to see how every living soul has a sure way of finding The Creator and His truths and a plan of progression for all to follow. We are all in the universe because we could see that it is the best that could ever be for all things in existence.

     MY HUSBAND’S and my vision have been to help everyone in their pursuit of happiness and success in life in The Father, Creator of the universe ‘s ways and in obtaining His presence, our greatest achievement. When we could not find answers for a lot of our questions, we had pertaining to the Gospel of Christ Jehovah Yahweh we decided to pray to Heavenly Father The Creator of the universe and only good to get answers to our questions and we were pleasantly surprised to find that things began to be opened up to our understandings and answers given to our questions when we were sincerely doing our best to find Him and followed in His ways. And the beautiful part of all of this is that we found that The Creator does this for all of His children who sincerely turn to Him and follow Him in all things with real intent forever. The power and knowledge within, called our conscience, begins to open up more and more and guidance in the niche or calling we are to fulfill in helping all of life as we progress forward is given. We found that children have a right to turn to their parents equally the same to get the guidance that they need and be worthy of blessings in our lives. These insights were opened up to us as a result of our efforts in seeking The Creator and following Him in all of His ways as we grew. We offer further insights into His ways on our website that was opened up to our understandings when we sought Him for ourselves. Asking for His knowledge directly from Him brings greater insights. When our freedom of sharing it with others in our churches is not taken so we can become of one heart and one mind it is called non cultic. We always hope the best for all of The Father’s children in these pursuits. As I go through this article, I am going to give scriptures and writings here that my husband and I have given throughout our other writings which helps facilitate the points I will be bringing out.

     IN MEMORY of Christ, the most pure and perfect of all of The Father’s children coming here to help us see and understand The Father’s ways better and also the dead on the three days and three nights of the Winter Solstice when it happens on each hemisphere, helping all who listened to see through falsehoods, I Pauline would like to discuss with you the story of Job of the Bible and then the analogy of leviathan with you and then The Father helping Job to compare between Him and leviathan showing that He is the only one that is capable of handling him because of his great cunningness which we can now see had caused many of His children to fall from grace and as we can see was the cause of the Israelites constantly believing that God The Father Creator was guiding them in all things and they kept going astray so they kept being sold into bondage as a result of not being able to detect leviathan’s cunningness. King David and others had to constantly get rid of their false idles after Abraham had gone astray reverting back to his father’s way of offering him up as a sacrifice to their god, doing the same with his own adult son Isaac and other things that had caused the confusion. There are many lessons we can learn when we analyze the scripture about Job and leviathan. To begin with I am going to introduce to you how cunning leviathan is and how he keeps doing what he can to confuse us and place someone in the place of God The Father in the following scripture. His greatest trick is to place a great truth alongside of a great falsehood.

 

KJV John 1: 1-3, 10, 14
1. In the beginning was The Word, and The Word was with God, and The Word was God.
2. The same was in the beginning with God.
3. All things were made by Him; and without Him was not any thing made that was made.
10. He was in the world, and the world was made by Him, and the world knew Him not.
14. And The Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld His glory, the glory as of The Only Begotten of The Father, full of grace and truth.

 

     THE CREATOR spoke all things into existence like we can speak to our computers, and they obey our voice and we can set passwords to keep it exactly the way we want our programs to stay. This is possible because of the ether, a metallic type of substance slightly magnetized and when charged with electricity it can be acted upon and we have movement, light and knowledge. Because of the ether which is in everything which is the smallest particles in existence and does not absorb smoke, water or other substances we can instantly hear each other from across small and large distances. God created first for Himself a body of ether and then created everything ethereally and then spiritually and then physically and then taught our intellects His ways and we could see it was the best that could possibly be for everything in existence and we coveted with Him to follow in all of His ways if He would create bodies for us and when we were worthy of it we all became His children and allowed to be in His universe which at that point was greatly enlarged. In the above verse it is worded in such a way that it sounds like Christ is the creator. But you need to realize that you have to have a father and mother in order to have a son. The Father was walking on the face of the earth and in heaven and under the ground with His eternal mate long before Christ was born ethereally. So, in verse 14 we can see that it is out of context and then in speaking to those who knew Christ they likened The Father’s glory as of the Son’s so the people could make the comparison. If you do not understand these things, it can be confusing and causes us to believe that Christ is the creator of the universe. There are many scriptures that do this same thing. But when you read scriptures that identify both as two separate beings you can see through it and by keeping things in their proper perspective and place you will not be misled by the confusion. Leviathan has always wanted to take the place of The Creator and because he has not been able to do it he has tried to do it on this side of the dome that separates heaven from the face of the ground and all under the ground. So be careful little mind what you think, be careful little eyes what you see, be careful little ears what you hear and be careful little mouth what you speak.

     THE UNIVERSE is The Heavenly Father’s, and it is like a garden in which He places His children and creatures where they can create homes of their own with plants and land where they can sustain their life. This right should never be held back from them or us. All animals respect each other’s territory and so should we. Each and every child or person has a right to life and that which sustains life for our very own free of taxes of which no one can ever take from us. One of the most-cruel things we can do to another is to leave them homeless and destitute. Plus, all children in the home have a right to go to their parents for guidance and knowledge, help and discipline from them for their personal growth and development and the obligation to do so. This is The Creator’s way and how He has established it and then laws to keep us and all things in their proper place.

 

KJV Philippians 4: 77.
77. And the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus.

KJV  John 12:44-45
44. Jesus cried and said, He that believeth on Me, believeth not on Me, but on Him that sent Me.
45. And he that seeth Me seeth Him that sent Me. 

 

     THIS SCRIPTURE also makes it look like that Christ is The Creator of the universe in the flesh during the meridian of time. This cannot be because The Creator already had a body of flesh and had been walking the earth and dealing with His children here long before Christ came along.

 

Isaiah 9:6
6. ,,,,,,,,,,His name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace.

 

     CAN YOU now see how ridiculous the above verse is? The Creator of the universe and only good cannot be the King and the prince. When it is worded that the only Begotten says he is The Way, The Truth and The Life and he says to keep his’ commandments this makes it seem like he is The Creator and The Owner of all the universe and that he is The Father in the flesh and that he is The Word and The Truth and acts no hypocrisy. The truth is that he does nothing accept The Father guides him to do it. But we have to realize that he established a Church under The Father and according to The Father’s ways and called it his Church and principles because he had adopted them as his way but gives God The Father The Glory. he tells us to pray to no one except The Father which is in heaven. All things Christ did was in The Father’s name. When Christ says he can do nothing of himself but what he sees The Father do means that he is perfect in all of The Father’s ways. he was following strictly what his conscience was guiding him in and through his mind opened up by The Father’s will. In the following verses you will see how they are not explained very well which leaves the interpretation to each person for themselves. This is what happened to us until The Creator helped us to see through it when we asked. You can see the vast importance of each person getting the truth from The Father for themselves so we can all see eye to eye and be of one heart and one mind in Him.

 

KJV John 12:46-48
46. I am come a light into the world, that whosoever believeth on Me should not abide in darkness.
47. And if any man hear My words, and believe not, I judge him not: for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world.
48. He that rejecteth Me, and receiveth not My words, hath One that judgeth him: The Word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day.

KJV John 14:6
6. Jesus saith unto him, I am The Way, The Truth, and The Life: no man cometh unto The Father, but by Me.

KJV John 14:21
21. He that hath My commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth Me: and he that loveth Me shall be loved of My Father, and I will love him, and will manifest Myself to him.

 

     IN THE PLACES where Christ states for us to do all things in his name and through him, we can see that that it should acknowledge that he had the truths of The Father which is in heaven. There are places where Christ says that he did all things in his Father’s name. We have made a covenant with The Creator, and we are not to pray to anyone except Him so we should do everything in His name acknowledging that Christ came in The Father’s name. He told us to pray to no one but The Father and that he does nothing but what The Father tells him to do. Christ has never told us to pray to him. The Father is pure and sacred and guides and directs Christ in all that he does when he turns to The Father and follows Him at all times. As The Creator and Father, He has rules and regulations for all of His children to follow just like us parents do in our homes with our spouse and children, and we have to have rules or laws to govern all or our homes, cities, churches, states and countries in order for people to get along with one another. The Creator of the universe has one Universal/ home and Church that all churches under the one and all contracts, power, glory, government and ownership under it are to be in His name.

 

KJV John 5:19
19. Then answered Jesus and said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Son can do nothing of Himself, but what He seeth The Father do: for what things soever He doeth, these also doeth The Son likewise.

KJV Matthew 23:9-12
9. And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven.
10. Neither be ye called masters: for one is your Master, even Christ.
11. But he that is greatest among you shall be your servant.
12. And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be abased; and he that shall humble himself shall be exalted.

 

     IF THE GREATEST becomes our servant, then we become his master! This scripture is so messed up! The Creator is Lord and Master over His universe home which became one universe because we all wanted in. And then He magnetized its shell to the outside matter so it was immoveable forevermore and those who want to destroy everything and wither away will be cast into outer darkness. We either make ourselves or we destroy ourselves. The Father has not killed any demon. What goes around comes back around which is something we all know.

 

THE BOOK OF JOB

Chapter One

 

     THERE ARE four points that are vital to remember as we go through this parable of leviathan that will help immensely in understanding this parable described in symbolism.

 

1. Remember that everything from The Father Creator, is the best that can ever be for everything in existence and there is no better way than what He has established.
2. Remember that The Father, Creator is perfect and dependable in all of His ways and has never sinned against any of them, not for anyone or anything, His principles which are mostly summed up in the Twelve Commands and The Fourteen Points of Charity, remain forever without end and never changes.
3. Remember that The Father Creator, is fair and just equally the same to all of His children being no respecter of persons and established that what goes around comes back around equally the same for every single person and that we either make ourselves or break ourselves depending on our own thoughts and actions. God The Father never destroys anyone in the least degree for everything from Him leads to life and the life more abundant and when worthy we then are born again and translated and when worthy resurrected by Him and bourn into His presence. What He will do for one He will do for all of His children in equal Justice and opportunity for all just the same. The only begotten set the perfect example of God The Father’s way in the flesh in perfection and taught them for years and became worthy of translation on the Mount of Transfiguration. And then after teaching all of the dead never wavering in God’s ways, He finished all that His Father had sent Him to do then was worthy of resurrection and was bourn up into heaven and then returned like He said He would and supped with His Apostles again always to be with them and never to leave until all are with The Father.
4. Remember that the most cunning trick that leviathan pulls is to speak truths mingled with one or more lies or falsehoods like ‘be wise as serpents but harmless as doves. We indeed should be peace makers and harmless as doves, but we are to be wiser than serpent type people. In finding and following The Father we become much wiser than them. 

     IF WE KEEP these four main points foremost in our minds, we will be able to detect if there are any falsehoods or miss translations in any part of the Bible or any other writings or beliefs or thoughts that come to us making it possible for us to all become one and watchmen.

     WE WILL NOW start going through the story of Job in the KJV Bible and the reasoning The Father went through with Job and take you step by step in gaining an understanding of the basics of it so you will be able to learn how to reason through things on your own and then with The Father’s help you can come closer to the truth of things and closer to Him and how His ways work for there are far more falsehoods in our societies than many realize.

 

THE BOOK OF JOB 

THE INTRODUCTION 

 

     JOB a just and perfect man, is blessed with great riches—Satan obtains leave from the Lord to tempt and try Job—His property and children are destroyed and yet he praises and blesses the Lord.

     IN THIS introduction we can find four great falsehoods that goes against The Father’s important fundamental principles making it look like that He goes against His own principles.

     FIRST: It states that The Lord is in partnership with satan and satan’s ways, something that The Lord God would never do but it makes it sound like it is Him.

     SECOND: The Lord never tempts anyone.

    THIRD: we are blessed or punished exactly what we deserve equally the same according to our thoughts, beliefs and actions, thus no one can pay for our sins. What goes around will come back around. We make ourselves or break ourselves. No one including Christ can think for us or listen for us or hear for us or eat for us or make decisions for us etc. we are completely responsible for ourselves.

    FOURTH: The Father Creator does not have someone else punish His children for Him and He does not punish us unfairly. If The Father had done those things to Job, it would have been because he had deserved it.

 

KJV James 1:12-13
12. Blessed is the man that endureth temptation: for when he is tried, he shall receive the crown of life, which The Lord hath promised to them that love Him.
13. Let no man say when he is tempted, I am tempted of God: for God cannot be tempted with evil, neither tempteth He any man:

KJV Psalms 49:7
7. None of them can by any means redeem his brother, nor give to God a ransom for him:

KJV Romans 12:1-2
1. I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service.
2. And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.

KJV Hebrews 12:13-14, 28
13. And make straight paths for your feet, lest that which is lame be turned out of the way; but let it rather be healed.
14. Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see The Lord
28. Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear:

KJV Matthew 5:48
48. Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.

 

     PERFECTION IS gained by circumcising our hearts and overcoming the wicked one by upright living and following The Father and knowing if Christ is teaching the truth or not so we can discern between false christs’, no one can do this for us. Christ would not tell us to be perfect if it were impossible for us to do so. This takes action on our part. Action spells work. Faith without works in The Creator is dead. If we have not overcome the wicked and was given heaven, we would be able to cause problems in heaven like lucifer and his followers did in the spirit realm before this realm.

 

KJV Ezekiel 33:14-16
14. Again, when I say unto the wicked, Thou shalt surely die; if he turn from his sin, and do that which is lawful and right;
15. If the wicked restore the pledge, give again that he had robbed, walk in the statutes of life, without committing iniquity; he shall surely live, he shall not die.
16. None of his sins that he hath committed shall be mentioned unto him: he hath done that which is lawful and right; he shall surely live.

KJV Phillippians 2:15
15. That ye may be blameless and harmless, the sons of God, without rebuke, in the midst of a crooked and perverse nation, among whom ye shine as lights in the world;

 

When you have learned how
To be blameless and harmless
Then you will have overcome
The wicked one and in time
Become worthy of translation.
By: Pauline LeBaron (AchHummer)

 

     WE WILL NOW continue on with the story of Job.

 

KJV Job 1:1-5
1. There was a man in the land of Uz, whose name was Job: and that man was perfect and upright, and one that ‘feared God, and eschewed evil.
2. And there were born unto him seven sons and three daughters.
3. His substance also was seven thousand sheep, and three thousand camels, and five hundred yoke of oxen, and five hundred she asses, and a very great household: so that this man was the greatest of all the men of the east.
4. And his sons went and feasted in their houses, every one his day: and sent and called for their three sisters to eat and to drink with them.
5. And it was so, when the days of their feasting were gone about, that Job sent and sanctified them, and rose up early in the morning, and offered burnt offerings according to the number of them all: for Job said, It may be that my sons have sinned, and, cursed God in their hearts, Thus did Job continually.

 

     IN VERSE FIVE we see that Job does rituals in case his children have sinned without finding out first if they have indeed sinned. No man can pay for another man’s sins or give to God a ransom for them. Also, this is a form of accusation if he pays for something someone might do before it has happened. The Father Creator does not accept killing animals and saying it pays for our sins or accepting laying hands on a goat saying you are placing your sins or anyone else’s sins on it and we now become sinless. This is all pure folly. We are to become pure in heart and no one can do this for us.

 

KJV Matthew 6:1
1. Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen of them: otherwise ye have no reward of your Father which is in heaven.

KJV Psalms 50:7-14
7. Hear, O my people, and I will speak; O Israel, and I will testify against thee: I am God, even thy God.
8. I will not reprove thee for thy sacrifices or thy burnt offerings, to have been continually before me.
9. I will take no bullock out of thy house, nor he goats out of thy folds.
10. For every beast of the forest is mine, and the cattle upon a thousand hills.
11. I know all the fowls of the mountains: and the wild beasts of the field are mine.
12. If I were hungry, I would not tell thee: for the world is mine, and the fulness thereof.
13. Will I eat the flesh of bulls, or drink the blood of goats?
14. Offer unto God thanksgiving; and pay thy vows unto the most High:

 

     WE CAN SEE that Heavenly Father has never asked for any type of blood or killing sacrifice and to do so was an evil before Him and completely unacceptable to Him. Remember that He never goes against any of His ways and remains perfect and faithful in them at all times.

 

KJV Hebrews 10:6-9
6. In burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin thou hast had no pleasure.
7. Then said I, Lo, I come (in the volume of the book it is written of Me,) to do thy will, O God.
8. Above when he said, Sacrifice and offering and burnt offerings and offering for sin thou wouldest not, neither hadst pleasure therein; which are offered by the law;
9. Then said He, Lo, I come to do thy will, O God. He taketh away the first, that he may establish the second.

 

     THE FATHER is the same forever, He changes not. He never did establish blood sacrifices. This has always been leviathan’s way of testifying of his plan to murder Christ when He was born into the flesh literally or symbolically so he could continue playing god to all who fall into his falsehoods. In this way they are following him and not God. He started to after He had been born into the spirit world and his memory is taken just like when we are born into the physical world so our souls can prove what level of goodness or badness we become, The Father, Creator kept trying to get them to do away with their ways and to establish His ways. Where it says that Christ came to fulfill all the laws in Hebrews ten above He had reference to all the laws the demons established to be taken away so The Creator’s laws and covenants could be established. Once again, we see a (curved ball) thrown in to make us think that Christ was to be a blood sacrifice for sins instead of a goat.

 

KJV Ezekiel 33:24-25
24. Son of man, they that inhabit those wastes of the land of Israel speak, saying, Abraham was one, and he inherited the land: but we are many; the land is given us for inheritance.
25. Wherefore say unto them, Thus saith the Lord God; Ye eat with the blood, and lift up your eyes toward you idles, and shed blood: and shall ye posse the land?

 

      THE PAGAN GODS required blood sacrifices in return for any particular favor the leaders wanted because they delight in drinking blood and eating the spirit essence as a person or animal dies; so, they say. In an effort to scare the people into following them they made the people believe that devils would get them or that they would go to hell and suffer forever tortured by devils if they did not do what their leaders in the flesh said that God wanted them to do. It is not right that the devils who are far more sinful than the sinners that go to hell get to do the punishing and not the other way around. This causes some people to believe that if you do not want to be punished become a devil and you get to be a punisher. What pure folly this teaching is! Are the demons trying to tell us that if we do not become a demon like them and lose all we have like they are doing that they will give us a rough time as long as they can? It is so unwise to take such foolish chances and lose eternal life in the resurrected flesh and have the power to instantly come and go and to live in the presence of The Father, Creator of the universe.

     WHEN WE FOLLOW others and their folly, without much of a say, it is nothing but cultism. People need to understand that to follow leaders of any sort without knowing where they are right and where they are wrong for themselves and having a say as to the laws and bylaws of the group it is being a blind follower and thus, they support cultism. Cultism is where you have to do what the leader of a group says or out you go! Another form of cultism is where you have to follow the ones that set the trend for the country or the trends Hollywood sets or you are considered to be out in left field if you do not follow it. This makes it very difficult for people to understand the way of The Creator and His great plan of Everlasting Life where all must know Him and what His ways are for His children, seeing and understanding that it is the best way that can be for all mankind and willingly with all of their heart wanting to support it for all eternities like we all did before we became His children. True liberty of religion is when we individually follow the best way ever of The Father and then having a say in all things of the group of what is best for it thus becoming united in all things within the group or church and making choices within righteousness. Everlasting Life is downplayed by demons and made to look like a very undesirable thing to obtain (unless you do it through their low down ways) because demons want us to be in our spirit bodies like they are. They do not want us to have something that they do not have and they think that they can outsmart The Father Creator by being a little bit good. When someone says that god told them something and they do not identify what god, you have to ask ‘What god?’ They have to say God, because if they said The Creator of the Universe and Only-Good told me, it would not ring true in our hearts if it was something wrong.

     WHEN IT SAYS to pray for our enemies it was meant to have goodwill toward them wishing them no harm. This should be said in prayers ‘Dear Heavenly Father, Creator of the Universe and Only-Good, please do not let our enemies overpower us or cause us to be led astray. And please keep us from their evils and cause them to make restitution to us for all their offences and evils against us and let it all be done according to Thy will and ways.’ And make sure when you pray that you are not telling God The Father Creator what to do. Children should not boss their parents around, they already know what to do. We are to hope the best for others but not support them in going against the ways of The Creator. We are to leave The Heavenly Father as the Judge, Jury and Prosecutor in all things and look for guidance from Him in establishing and obtaining justice here in our hearts, homes, churches, courts and world.

     I WILL CONTINUE ‘Part Two’ later. Facebook only allows around ten pages of script on each post. We hope the best for you always and hope you all have a wonderful Christ-Mass and a Prosperous New Year! Take care, be safe and fight for what is right for all!

By: Pauline LeBaron (AchHummer)

 

    KING DAVID threw all of the Israelites Idols out of the temples when he became king and thus out of the minds of all of the people but, did not do a great job of following The Lord God like the Only Begotten’s disciples and other prophets did in having everyone pray for guidance and when two options were presented they cast lots, leaving everything in the hands of God The Father, and eliminating kings. America’s Forefather’s did this very thing gaining the majority and it is the only way we can live up to America’s Motto: In God we trust. If an opinion does not lead to the best for all mankind or animals or nature or violates the rights of others it is a wrong opinion. If the opinion leads to the best for all creation and does not wrong any ones rights it is a correct opinion. All correct opinions come from The Creator and are written in our minds heart or conscience. Check to see what the ultimate end of each precept is if it were played out. If it does not lead to a good end for all it is not correct and it is not to be engaged in. If there is still a question then check to see if it is something you would not want done to you. Also, if it does not give equal rights and opportunity for all of mankind then it is not right for mankind. When you go through these steps you can check out any and all beliefs and principles on your own and then check it out with The Creator so you can know for yourself what is right or wrong. These steps are vital and necessary when you question things.

     KING DAVID as a young man recognized that The Lord God put all beasts under the feet of man and to have dominion over them and when a lion came to prey upon his father’s sheep he killed it. We picture him cutting off its head and holding it up high for all to see like he did Goliath. This is what the symbol of the lion should be to us. King David had this fact right unlike Judah. We are not to worship any likeness of anything in heaven above or on the earth below or anything under the earth. We are to put down all lies that began with The Lier since the beginning of time in the spirit world called Leviathan. He kept lion on and on casting his voice out blaming others and drawing many to his side and his lies are dragon on and on. He was so cunning mixing his lies along with great truths of The Lord and emotionalizing them it caused both small and great to be lead astray except those who followed The Father, putting no man between Him and them, not leaning on the arm of flesh. The Father told Job that He, God, was the only one that could deal with Leviathan, (Le, French for, the,–via, Lier,–than, Marathons) At that time God The Father let His children know about Leviathan and that is how he got his name. We need to kill, or put down all lies and not dragon them on and on. Thanks be to all of those that from the beginning of time have done this, even down to our time. Some of the main lies and false Idols of the wicked that have made a likeness of The Father’s ways is Santa, Easter, and Halloween and the globe. These lies need to be put down, allowing our innocent children to grow up understanding truths and the realities of The Creations. There are just a couple of things we are going to say about the globe. A caring Father would never make a globe for His children to live on where at the bottom of it if any went there they would hang upside down and die within minutes after their arrival. Also if traveling in an airplane from North to South its nose would be mostly pointing downward and from South to North its nose would be pointing mostly upwards then constantly pointing downwards as it went over to the North Pole until it leveled out and then landed, that is if they were still alive from having been at the South Pole! Down a long ways underground is the lake of fire or lava and under that the earth has hollow places where the dead work out their exaltation and make restitution for their wrongs and become resurrected back into the flesh like they did the first time when Christ visited them. Many dead were seen walking the streets of Jerusalem when Christ came back. This happens many times.

 

By: Martin and Pauline LeBaron (AchHummer)
https://NonCulticChristianity.org
@CulticNon
@Finbers of Truth

 

HEAVENLY FATHER’S SUN SHINER’S LLC
SHARING HIS GOSPEL FOR ALL TO SEE
HIS WAY MOST HEAVENLY

GENDER IDENTIFICATION

 

     IN A TIME when falsehoods in every area of life are so prevalent it has become extremely difficult for many unsuspecting individuals to see or comprehend between them and the pure plain truths of life especially our underage children. A lot of it we feel is that many are taught evolution of the universe. It is obvious that this world has passed the test of time for millions of years that nature stays the same steadfast and sure and dependable as many of it recycles such as the water into clouds and back again, etc. It has defiantly been organized by a higher intelligence than ours and who does not divulge the knowledge of it to anyone so it cannot be fought over or taken over and so it will last forever. We believe that The Great Creator of the universe took time to figure out completely everything in existence and placed it all in the best way that could ever possibly be for each and every element and then for the intellects large and small, powerful or weak, In doing this He discovered that there were two different basic natural tendencies in all of the different levels of intelligences. He created bodies and food for them in a way that fulfilled them in all of their natural tendencies and abilities and in a way that they could have a fulness of joy in life. All things in existence were established and set for all times unalterable forever, as the steadfastness of nature testifies too. If mankind in all of their abilities try to mess with these intellects’ bodies and minds, they become mutilated, mutants and confusion sets in because it disconnects them from their natural selves physically and mentally,

     WHEN WE look at things for what they actually are the confusion is lifted. For example, let’s take the confusion that comes when people because of the fantastic imagination the human mind is capable of are convinced that they are both male and female or that they are in the wrong type of body the unsuspecting can be convinced that it is true. But it goes completely against their nature. There is a vast difference between the male and female intellects even though both are capable of learning and doing similar tasks.

 

When fantasy becomes a reality
Reality becomes a fantasy
By: Pauline L. AchHummer

 

     BY NATURE, the female mind is concerned mostly with the tender care of the intellects that are weaker than theirs and the abilities that they can achieve and the little baby steps that is necessary to take in developing those abilities. These natural interests, tendencies and knowledge developed over time are so strong that they make excellent parents for the beginning life of the human intellect from conception on up to the age of twelve where the help of the male intellect is needed to help with their more advanced growth and development. The females are naturally care takers unless put in unnatural circumstances. This is why the care taking intellects were created with bodies with the capacity of developing bodies for the intellects inside of them and giving birth to them and then having the necessary elements for them to continue on in their physical development in a way of being able to nurse them and the interest of taking care of them. The female also has the necessary patience and natural interest and abilities of helping them develop mentally, emotionally and intellectually and spiritually, which is how to get along with one another in peace, fairness, honesty and Justice. Most of the lower school grades are filled by women. Women also take good care of themselves as well. Take the mothers from the homes and the male and females do not grow up well rounded out in the life of male and female genders and their natures. Leave the father out and the same thing happens.

     THE MALES on the other hand have intellectual interest, abilities and knowledge developed over time mentally in different areas than the females in meeting the needs of the different intellects in a different way. As a result of their main interests and abilities in taking care of needs, wants and desires of the different intellects we have food gatherers, gardens, wood and coal for fires, spears, slings, knives, hammers, nails, plows, harnesses, brick houses, wood houses, fireplaces, candles, wood stoves, stables, buggies, homes on wheels, airplanes, looms, spindles, thread, lamps, clocks and watches, electricity, cars, washers, dryers, lights, electric stoves, drills, saws, shingles, garbage dumps and trucks, sewing machines, vacuums, shampooers, beds and furniture, computers, phones, books, cameras, electric cars etc. etc. etc. How many women have had very much interest in creating these things other than just operating them after they have been invented?

     THE MALES and females cannot get along well without each other. Men are not from Mars and women are not from Venus. We all experienced life together taking care of the needs of all mentally and as a result we developed natural interest and abilities in the areas of the most interest that we had in meeting the needs of all intellects just like The Creator of the universe and His Mate had done with care and tenderness for all of the different needs of everything in existence. When He started to create bodies for everything after Him and His Mate had designed them He created the female intellects with the apparatus to develop inside of them the different bodies for the different genders in all of the different humans, and the same for all of the female animals, small critters, and insects and plants, creating them in a way that life cannot be procreated without the male and female because we cannot have all of our needs, wants and desires met fully in any other way. This is what the connotation of father and mother is. You cannot have a father without a mother. One without the other gets life way off balance. We need male and females in all areas of life in all of the stages of life to have a balance in life in all of our needs and to have a fullness of joy.  And when we look after the wellbeing of all things it is exercising great spirituality.

     WHAT HAPPENS when we mutilate the male and female bodies? Life gets off balance in more ways than one. Doctors can cut off and put on any body part that they can but they cannot change the basic makeup of the human or animal intellects. A male will always be a male and a female will always be a female. You can take a male monkey and put female clothing on it but it will still be a male and vice versa. If a male cannot give birth to a baby and nurse it you can rest assured that he is not a female. Their brains are not wired to handle the functioning of such things even if the apparatuses are grafted onto or into his body. The same goes for a woman, they will never have the mental capacity or physical strength that men have mentally that is why they are physically stronger. For those of you that believe that there are spirits around that can enter the physical body and cause the owner of it to feel like they are the opposite gender, and it takes over we say be very careful in addressing this issue. Let’s all continue to serve everyone in the way that is natural to us so that the needs of us and all animals, plants and all nature can be taken good care of. Let The Great Creator and Caretaker be your guide. In Him we place our trust and our only guide in all things. 

     THE MALE and female together make up everything the human intellects are capable of and together they make a complete whole which keeps life balanced out and keeps the needs of both met. Women will always need the strength of men and their exactness they keep in all of their creations and correct principles. And men will always need the tender care of the women. When women are put in charge over men and countries their principle in accurateness gets a little off because of getting too tender in their dealings, their main strength being the milk of honest human kindness. This is where the strength of the men is needed and is why they are best to be in charge of things even though they will from birth on need from their female mate their care and kindness in all walks of life helping to keep things running smoothly. This is why men do better in leadership and provider positions. Women do better in caring for food, cleaning and taking care of all of the little things that need to be done in order to keep everything in order and functioning well in the home and in helping her spouse and in companies as secretaries and human relations. Together they keep their natural abilities and tendencies balanced out and all of their needs met at home and in society. Both genders will always have the need of someone always to be there for them who they can share everything they do with and the need of someone who will care for them and love them more than anyone else in existence forever and they them. When this is balanced out it keeps them emotionally balanced and fully content in life and working together in all that they do and in the problems that they may have. The best way for controllers to control everyone is to keep the eternal mates separated and away from each other as much as possible in every way possible at home, at school, at work, at play and entertainment. But they are meant to do all things together and this should be the standard way in all societies as much as possible. If they did that the children would grow up better balanced out.

     WE BELIEVE that we all have been taught that in heaven all of our needs will be met and that there will not be anything to do but play music and sing and play competitive games, but this is not true. Food was created so our bodies can have energy in order to function, so we can do a lot of different things. All Things were created to function in the manner The heavenly Father, Creator of the universe and only good created them to be which was the best way it can possibly be and set it all for all times and eternities and are always stable, sound, secure, steady, strong, steadfast, sturdy, safe and sure forevermore dependable, reliable, faithful, trustworthy, and pure and always will be. We will always need food and clothing because our bodies will always be the same even though when resurrected we will never die. This is why food of all sorts were created. Even The Heavenly Parents need food. Many plants have a cycle they must go through in order to produce fruits and many must go through a cold spell of rest in order to rejuvenate and make more leaves and fruit. It is all very miraculous to us how it all works. Plants will always need care. In heaven Adam had to dress the garden and take care of it, and he had many different plants and fruits to eat. When mates of the opposite gender work together in all of their duties the greatest gratification can be had, and they experience what the other goes through and they understand each other better and they have more empathy for each other, and they become more prosperous. There is nothing that can match with doing things with the one you love and care for the most and never want to live without. It truly is like heaven on earth. There will always be male and female, and both of their minds and bodies will go on functioning with their natural tendencies and abilities that were created in a way to meet those needs in the best way to match those needs even when they are resurrected and become more powerful. Our bodies were created to be one mentally, ethereally, spiritually and physically with our eternal mate of the opposite gender and created bone of bone and flesh of flesh, this is the same pattern God The Creator used for Himself and all of His children. When eternal mates keep pure fidelity for each other in all areas and needs in life they develop purity in the very core of them. Purity is the greatest feeling in all existence above all other feelings and creates true trust in each other like no other way can. Only the pure in heart will see The Father and Mother. Give your full heart to your eternal companion and become of one heart and mind. Nothing in existence can match this. So teach, ‘No Courting’ until after The Father Himself has told you who your eternal companion is. 

     YOU CAN now see what a hideous evil transgenderism is. Many of them have a hard time adjusting to the change and many become so detached to their real selves they commit suicide. They seem to slowly loose the care for life and can easily kill others without much emotion or care for them or for life itself.  This is so sad beyond measure.  Please share this article with as many as you possibly can and help in every way you can to put down this false religion. Thank you 

     WE truly hope the best for all. We hope that the blessings of The Lord pure and true will always be with you. Take care.

 

By: Martin & Pauline LeBaron (AchHummer)

 

 

HEAVENLY FATHER’S SUN SHINERS LLC
SHARING HIS GOSPEL FOR ALL TO SEE
HIS WAY MOST HEAVENLY
NON-CULTIC CHRISTIANITY

THE WORD

 

     WE FEEL the need to bring to mind some very basic truths that are much needed in all of our lives at this time of much upheaval. The most important thing goes right back to our very roots from the very beginning of time with Heavenly Father, The Creator of the universe and only good when we all made a covenant to follow Him in all of His pure fair just ways and became His children. And what we bring out here is to help us to renew that covenant with Him once again with real intent each year. The first thing He did with His mental ability was to share His ways with His eternal companion and after creating bodies for Them He spoke it out with His life sustaining breath of honesty, fairness, Justice and purity of all things sustained by His laws.

 

KJV Isaiah 45:18
18. For thus saith The LORD that created the heavens; God himself that formed the earth and made it; He hath established it, He created it not in vain, He formed it to be inhabited: I am The LORD; and there is none else.

KJV-John 1: 1-3, 10, 14
1. In the beginning was The Word, and The Word was with God, and The Word was God.
2. The same was in the beginning with God.
3. All things were made by Him; and without Him was not any thing made that was made.
10. He was in the world, and the world was made by Him, and the world knew Him not.
14. And The Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld His glory, the glory as of The Only Begotten of The Father,) full of grace and truth.

 

THE FATHER is the perfect way,
So do not delay in following Him today.
In everything you think, feel, do and say
Read ‘The Law of Charity’, see what you say

And Personal Guidance’ will help lead the way.
Teach people what is right, In The Father’s sight
Day and night so that they can grow in might.
Take care and may God bless day and night.

By: Pauline LeBaron (AchHummer)

 

     THE CREATOR walked the earth long before His begotten son did and those who knew His son expresses The Father’s glory as being like the son. The Creator’s words were of tender care and how He deals with all things in existence showing it by example in all He did and the laws He governed His children with. All of His works and creations were created in a way that brings, peace, joy and tranquility to all of His children and nature. In heaven where He dwells nothing hurts, harms or makes afraid anything. There is pure peace and safety for all. The lion can lay down by lambs and eat straw like the ox and bears, and a small child can play by the hole of the asp and not be harmed. But those that are created to eat the smaller animals and insects that do not fight for their lives and their own kind are created to have a fullness of joy, but they are also meant to be for food for the higher levels of intelligences and recycle forevermore.

 

KJV-Psalms 19: 7-8
7. The law of The Lord is perfect, converting the soul the testimony of The Lord is sure, making wise the simple
8. The statutes of The Lord are right, rejoicing the heart: the commandment of The Lord is pure, enlightening the eyes

 

EXERCISING FAITH IN GOD

We must believe in the existence of God
We must know the characteristics of God
We must know the attributes of God
We must know the perfection of God
We must know the personal will of God
We must be doing the full will of God

By: Martin LeBaron (AchHummer)

 

     THE TEACHINGS and examples He have set down for us is astounding. All of His teachings to His children have been how we are to behave one to another teaching them to have respect for their parents so that they can learn how to have respect to The Heavenly Parents. When we follow His teachings and teach them with the breath of life, He has placed in us and teach them to our children we can have peace, Justice and understanding in our homes and when we spread His word to the rest of His family, we can have peace and understanding in our churches, communities and the world as a whole. This was the hope of the angels that sang peace on earth and good will to all mankind at the birth of His Son into this world

 

KJV-Ephesians 2: 10
10. For we are His workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them.

KJV-Matthew 5: 21-22
21. Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not kill; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment:
22. But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council: but whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire.

KJV-Hebrews 12: 13-14
13. And make straight paths for your feet, lest that which is lame be turned out of the way; but let it rather be healed.
14. Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see The Lord:

KJV-Isaiah 66: 3
3.  He that killeth an ox is as if he slew a man; he that sacrificeth a lamb, as if he cut off a dog’s neck; he that offereth an oblation, as if he offered swine’s blood; he that burneth incense, as if he blessed an idol. Yea, they have chosen their own ways, and their soul delighteth in their abominations. 

 

     THERE cannot be pure peace in this world unless we understand and live The Father’s way, He has for us in how to treat the animals that fight for their lives and the lives of their own kind and the lives of their babies

 

KJV-Psalms 50: 7-14
7. Hear, O my people, and I will speak; O Israel, and I will testify against thee: I am God, even thy God.
8. I will not reprove thee for thy sacrifices or thy burnt offerings, to have been continually before Me.
9. I will take no bullock out of thy house, nor he goats out of thy folds.
10. For every beast of the forest is Mine, and the cattle upon a thousand hills.
11. I know all the fowls of the mountains: and the wild beasts of the field are Mine.
12. If I were hungry, I would not tell thee: for the world is Mine, and the fulness thereof.
13. Will I eat the flesh of bulls, or drink the blood of goats?
14. Offer unto God thanksgiving; and pay thy vows unto the most High: 

KJV-Psalms 4: 3-5
3. But know that The LORD hath set apart him that is godly for Himself: The LORD will hear when I call unto him.
4. Stand in awe, and sin not: commune with your own heart upon your bed, and be still. Selah.
5. Offer the sacrifices of righteousness, and put your trust in The LORD. 

 

     ANYTHING outside of The Heavenly Father, Creator of the universe’s teachings are not of Him. He keeps all of His commandments in total purity. We are here because we chose to be here rather than anywhere else. The Father does not deviate to the left or to the right and we can rest assured that He is the same yesterday, today and forever in never ending rounds forevermore.

 

Hebrews 13:8
8. Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and today, and forever.

KJV-Psalms 101: 7
7. He that worketh deceit shall not dwell within My house: he that telleth lies shall not tarry in My sight.

KJV-James 1: 12-13
12. Blessed is the man that endureth temptation: for when he is tried, he shall receive the crown of life, which The Lord hath promised to them that love Him.
13. Let no man say when he is tempted, I am tempted of God: for God cannot be tempted with evil, neither tempteth He any man: 

 

     WHEN WE follow in all of The Father’s ways with real intent, seeking, finding and following Him like real children in a home, getting instructions individually, on our own, we are promised eternal life. We are to treat all with respect no matter who they are and have good will for all. Everything from The Life Giver leads to life and to the life more abundant. What He does for one He will do for all in complete fairness 100% to all of His children being no respecter of persons. What goes around, will surely come back around, whether for good, as blessings or for bad, as punishments. There is no freedom of religion. He is the same, unchangeable, totally immoveable, steadfast, safe, sound, and secure forevermore.

 

KJV-James 2: 1, 5
1. My brethren, have not the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory, with respect of persons.
5. Hearken, my beloved brethren, Hath not God chosen the poor of this world rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which he hath promised to them that love Him?

 

     HAVING CHARITY for God and our neighbor, is the foundation of the human social order which includes justice for all. When Christ was asked who our neighbor is, He gave the parable of The Good Samaritan. This story basically shows that when it comes to life and death, we are to choose life over death for all. This means that we are not to kill our enemies. If this law was kept, we would not have any enemies. Goodwill begets goodwill and when lived we have no enemies. Good parents never tell their children to fight and kill each other but rather they teach them the proper way to resolve issues.

 

KJV-Matthew 5: 43-46
43. Ye have heard that it hath been said, Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy.
44. But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you;
45. That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for He maketh His sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust.
46. For if ye love them which love you, what reward have ye? do not even the publicans the same?

 

     THE UPCOMING Holiday is not hallowed when demons, devils and witches are encouraged to be part of it which terrorizes children and teaches them a false reality of how real witches and demons look like. They teach the children at an early age to go from door to door to beg for a treat or the children can play a trick on them, which sometimes is a nasty one. This holiday teaches children to enjoy doing evil things and expecting things for free and if they do not get it, they are entitled to do harm to those that will not comply. Plus, they learn not to be afraid of evil. This Holiday has been made only for the children. What has happened to a lot of people’s good reasoning? This holiday is to remember our loving dead and learn about their lives, you would never see Christ dress up like a demon to teach us not to be afraid of demons. This holiday should be replaced and called ‘Children’s Day’.

 

Pure Peace Brings Love

Let pure peace abide
At Every evening tide
Indoors and outside
All Spooky things hide
Let Angels always abide
Translated beings denied
Not The Creator and flied
With no wings and cried
We obeyed and none died

By: Pauline LeBaron (AchHummer)

 

CHRIST MY EXEMPLAR AND HELP

How often did Christ say to turn the other cheek?
And that we should live in peace and be meek?
How often did I listen and how well did I obey?
How deep did it sink in so I could live it each day?
He said to have goodwill for all of my enemies and kin
And that if I do I can grow and always be with Him.

By: Pauline LeBaron (AchHummer)

 

KJV-Matthew 7: 12
12. Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets.

 

     THIS SCRIPTURE was not interpreted correctly; it should say: do unto others what The Lord would have you do. In this way we are following The Lord in all we think, feel, do and say following Him and His will in all things. 

 

     EXERCISING charity in all we do is the only true way to have true world peace. No one will know how to do this for all enemies until public examples are shown by those in public leadership positions worldwide. Are public leaders acknowledging the hand of The Creator in all that they do? If not, then they are not fully for our Creator in all of His ways. Read our article on charity on our home page.

 

KJV-Luke 21:  34- 36
34. And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you unawares.
35. For as a snare shall it come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth.
36. Watch ye therefore, and  pray always,  that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man.

 

      WE TRULY hope that the blessings of The Lord pure and true will always be with you. Take care.

 

By: Martin and Pauline LeBaron (AchHummer)

 

     

HEAVENLY FATHER’S SUN SHINERS LLC
SHARING HIS GOSPEL FOR ALL TO SEE
HIS WAY MOST HEAVENLY
NON-CULTIC CHRISTIANITY

 

A REBUTTAL TO
JOEL F. LEBARON SR’S
CHALLENGE ON
PRIESTHOOD AUTHORITY  

 

 

By: Joel’s Niece

Pauline LeBaron
& Her Spouse
C. Martin LeBaron

 

https://Twitter/@CulticNon
Web: NonCulticChristianity.org
Facebook: Non Cultic Christianity
Email: Email@NonCulticChristianity.org

 Page 3 

 

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&

 

 

ALL RIGHTS RESERVED

 

      NO PART of this book may be reproduced or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic or mechanical, including photocopying, recording or by any information storage and retrieval systems, transcribed or translated into any language or computer language, in any form, by any means, without the prior written permission of the publisher/writers, except, for personal use only.

 

Copyright # tx:1-350-172

First Edition September 2003
Second Edition March     2012
Third Edition November 2018
Updated Edition May     2024

Page 7

 

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&

 

 

DEDICATION

 

      TO OUR DEAR Heavenly Father, Creator of the universe and only good, who has so graciously guided and directed us throughout our lives and helped us understand His ways better and to become what we are today. We are truly grateful to Him for all He has done for us and all creation. Without Him none of this could have been possible. 

 Page 9

 

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&

 

 

 

INDEX OF CONTENTS

 

Introduction. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Page 11

Scriptural Abbreviations. . . . . . . . . . .  . . . . . . . . . . . . .  . . . . . . . . . . . . .  . . .age 25

Preface . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  . . . .   . . . . . . Page 27

Chapter One: Joel Sr.’s Challenge and Sixty Questions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Page 29

Chapter Two: Rebuttal About the Patriarchal Office. . . . . . . . . .. .  . . . . Page 35

Chapter Three: Rebuttal About the Priesthood Scepter. . . . . . . . . . . . . .Page 51

Rebuttal Point #1: Visitation of Elias. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . .Page 53

Rebuttal Point #2: First Patriarch Appointed Before Scepter Given. . .. Page 54

Rebuttal Point #3: Joint Offices. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . .   . . . . . .. .Page 55

Rebuttal Point #4: Did Joel Sr. Inherit the Scepter of God?. . . .  . .  .. . .Page 58

Rebuttal Point #5: The True Scepter of Power. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  . . . . .Page 67

Rebuttal Point# 6: Priesthood Authority. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . Page 86

Rebuttal Point #7: Breaking the First Commandment. . . . . . . . .. . . . . . .Page 89

Rebuttal Point #8: Sanctifying The Father. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . … . . . . Page 91

Rebuttal Point #9: Other Falsehoods Exposed. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . Page 95

Rebuttal Point #10: Receiving The Keys of God’s Kingdom-. . . . .  .. . . .Page 101

                                            Rebuttal Point #11: Many False Prophets. . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . .. .       . . Page 112                                            

Rebuttal Point #12: Are You Born Again? . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . .  . .    . . . . . .Page 118

Rebuttal Point #13: Contradictions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   . . . . . .Page 136

Rebuttal Point #14: Check When Dreams & Beliefs Are Presented. . . .Page 140

Rebuttal Point #15: Deciphering Truths.  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  . . . . Page 141

Rebuttal Point #16: Prophesying. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   . . . .Page 147

Rebuttal Point #17: A Fullness of Faith. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .    . . . . . . . Page 150

Chapter Four: The False Revelation of Polygamy. . . . . . . .  . . .    . . . . .  .Page 164

Chapter Five: A Complete Marriage. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  ..  . . . . . . .Page 211

Birth and Death Charts of the Bible: Adam to the Flood . . . . . ..     . . .  Page 225

From The Flood to Joseph Sold into Egypt. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   . . . .Page 228

Events From Adam to Joseph Sold into Egypt. . . . . . . . . . .   .  .     . . . . . Page 231

Ages at Death of the Patriarchs. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   . . . ..   . . . . .Page 234

Patriarchs Living from Noah to Joseph and Living at His Death. .    . . .Page 238

 

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&

 

 

INTRODUCTION / Page 11

 

      JOEL FRANKLIN LEBARON SR. claimed to be The Lord God’s one and only representative on the face of the earth and claimed this authority was passed down to him through the successors of Joseph Smith Junior, the founder of Mormonism. He also taught polygamy because of a false revelation some people claim was from Joseph Smith Jr. We address this issue in chapter four showing that the revelation was not from Joseph Smith Jr. from within its own writing and is contrary to his other writings. Joseph S. Jr.’s wife Emma was right when she always claimed that if Joseph ever lived polygamy, she would have known about it.

      JOEL F. LEBARON SR. challenged all opposers to prove him wrong without over-throwing their own beliefs of Mormonism and to all his opposers, saying if any opposer could prove his doctrine to be wrong using the scriptures he requested, of Joseph Smith Jr., including the Bible then, he would withdraw his claim to the Priesthood Scepter over the whole world. We give an outline of them in, the ‘Scriptural Abbreviations,’ after this introduction. We do not have Joel Sr.’s full questions and explanations. We left them out so we could sell our rebuttal to his challenge with only his challenge in this book. The full copy is on our website at the end of our ‘Home Page.’

      THROUGHOUT this book we refer to other’s writings that state that The Lord, Christ, and other individuals said or did different things. We realize that we were not witnesses to those things but because they are stated in the scriptures and other writings as facts as though they said or did them, we make statements in reference to them as though they are standard facts and, in some instances, because we believe and feel it to be true and many other things The Lord witnessed to us we know are true. But we cannot stand as true witnesses of the histories that say God told them to do certain things that are contrary to His ways. We know that we receive some of the most grievous punishments when we bear false witness against others, because it is a form of tearing down their image or killing it and putting a shadow upon them which effects their lives and many times ruins their life because others take the crusade of working against them rather than listening to both sides or coming up with evidence. A lot of people we feel we can trust do these things. Understand we have no recollection of what is claimed in the Bible and we are going strictly by upright principles that do not contradict The Ten Commandments and The Fourteen Principles of Charity which are the Laws of The Lord’s Kingdom along with of what goes around comes back around which is His Justice System, giving blessings for living His laws and punishments for going against them. You can find our full explanation of the fourteen principles of Charity on our website which The Lord has opened up to us when we sought Him with all of our hearts committing ourselves to Him for all time. 

 

KJV Isaiah 45:18
18. For thus saith The LORD that created the heavens; God himself that formed the earth and made it; He hath established it, He created it not in vain, He formed it to be inhabited: I am The LORD; and there is none else.

KJV Isaiah 44:6
6. Thus saith The Lord The King of Israel, and his redeemer The Lord of hosts; I am the first, and I am the last; and beside Me there is no God.

KJV Isaiah 42: 8, 17
8. I am The LORD: that is My name: and My glory will I not give to another, neither My praise to graven images.
17. They shall be turned back, they shall be greatly ashamed, that trust in graven images that say to the molten images, ye are our gods.

D&C 76:1-4
1. Hear, O ye heavens, and give ear, O earth, and rejoice ye inhabitants thereof, for The Lord is God, and beside Him there is no savior.
2. Great is His wisdom, marvelous are His ways, and the extent of His doings none can find out.
3. His purposes fail not, neither are there any who can stay His hand.
4. From eternity to eternity He is the same, and His years never fail.

 

      IN THIS REBUTTAL we have proven Joel F. LeBaron Sr. wrong without giving details on each question using his own words and the scriptures he claims are true that he has requested to be used as proof of his doctrine. We show clearly that he did not interpret the main scripture correctly that he uses to prove his claim and other very interesting facts. Does God have only one on the face of the earth at a time over the whole world to teach and preach His upright way? Does He keep that person hidden and only has that person surface from time to time leaving people to flounder in between those times? How can the people of the world know how to tell what is from The Lord God and who is to lead them under Him, or not? In this book we go into detail to help you find the answers to these puzzling questions which the Bible shows people have been fighting about, it seems since the beginning of time here on the face of the earth. In this book you will learn how to reason through things you hear or read and not be left with falsehoods in your beliefs. As you go through this book you will learn about some of them.

      OUR REBUTTAL TO Joel Sr.’s Priesthood Challenge, holds the answers to him and his brother Ervil Morrel LeBaron whom he had a quarrel with. Ervil claimed he held God’s Aaronic Priesthood Authority over the whole world but did not teach peace like Christ did each time he taught The Lord’s gospel. When the proper order of things from The Lord are taught and the people have the right vision, peace can be had throughout the face of the earth and can spread on to our dead who have not yet obtained heaven. We are hoping that Joel Franklin LeBaron Sr. and his brother Ervil Morrel LeBaron’s believers get a chance to read this rebuttal and consider where they have been wrong and get their Churches more in line with the truths of The Lord, Creator of the universe and only good. This is a good thing for all Churches to do. We find that as we lived The Lord’s ways better, we understood them better and we have had to make adjustments in our beliefs throughout our lives.

      WE FEEL THAT this rebuttal we wrote in 2003 did not reach all of them and now perhaps it will and hopefully they can see their errors and eliminate them and be more blessed of God The Lord and be able to prosper on their own merits like Christ did and become translated like him on the Mount of Transfiguration and be greater examples for all people to obtain. Later we shared this book on our family Facebook account which has over 2000 family and relatives and friends on it, most of whom we do not personally know except for the things they post, but we have stopped supporting Facebook because of what is claimed that they do with our information and allowing things that are not conducive to the wellbeing of the human psyche on it. Plus, it seems they survey everything and control what is said whether it is a true fact or not. Can we trust the fact checkers? Many we cannot trust so this should be left up to each person and Facebook only checking when people report that someone offended them, or inappropriate pictures are posted that throws young adults into the adult world long before they can handle it appropriately. We feel an urgent need to get this out to the whole world. For those of you who care about getting their falsehoods exposed, please get this information out however you can, and thanks to all those who do and may The Lord always bless and be with you.

      IN WRITING this rebuttal we are not trying to belittle Joel F. LeBaron Sr.in any way, for he taught many truths and established high standards in his Church along with his father and brothers and family. We commend them for the good they did do but, some of their standards were compromised because of women insisting on leaving their husbands and having the man of their choice and marrying the leaders. They started out by not allowing divorces and that we should know from God who our eternal companion is before we ever get married. However, they had their struggles in learning what is right before The Lord. We have found that all people and churches have some of God’s truths in them and some falsehoods and we have done our best to sift through all that we have heard, seen and read and then clung to what we feel is the most upright way, scattered throughout all mankind’s hearts in all different beliefs and lands, and when we put the good points together we find that the truths and good that are in all people and churches is what The Lord taught since the beginning of time, which is what is best for all people in how to get along with each other outlined in His laws. In sharing our insights gained from our struggles in seeking, finding and following The Lord we now are helping others to not be afraid to question all things and expressing it to others, this truly prepares you to be a good missionary to all people and not being afraid to listen to their stories and beliefs so you can guide them in reasoning through them and ultimately what is best for all mankind. When nothing but the good that The Lord taught is lived it leads us to purity and peace with all mankind which The Lord established with all of His different tribes of people since the beginning of time with them. With this in mind we would like to share the following scripture with you that backs up what we just said and helps you to keep the proper perspective as you go through the sixty questions given by Joel F. LeBaron Sr. in his challenge.

 

KJV Amos 7:12-15
12. Also Amaziah said unto Amos, O thou seer, go, flee thee away into the land of Judah, and there eat bread, and prophesy there:
13. But prophesy not again any more at Beth-el: for it is the king’s chapel, and it is the king’s court.
14. Then answered Amos, and said to Amaziah, I was no prophet, neither was I a prophet’s son; but I was an herdman, and a gatherer of sycomore fruit:
15. And The Lord took me as I followed the flock, and The Lord said unto me, Go, prophesy unto My people Israel.

 

      AFTER READING this from the Bible, we feel it is of great importance that you understand clearly what is meant in the book of Revelation at the end of the Bible so you too will understand the importance of sharing with others your beliefs and even if you would like to write them.

      THE LORD HAS spoken to His children since the beginning of time, and each has spoken to Him. We have seen the writings of many claiming that God has spoken to them and feel that where the Bible says we are not to add to or subtract from this book as found in Deuteronomy 4:2 and Revelation 22:18-19 pertains only to those specific books, as you analyze it you can see that it is basically saying that no one has a right to tamper with someone else’s writings and should be left exactly as the writers have written them. We show this clearly in the following scriptures and in our explanations of them.

 

KJV-Deuteronomy 4: 2
2. Ye shall not add unto the word which I command you, neither shall ye diminish ought from it, that ye may keep the commandments of The Lord your God which I command you.

 

      MANY BOOKS and words have been written in the Bible since Deuteronomy 4:2. The Bible is a collection of books extending over thousands of years. Then came the book of Revelation saying the same thing as Deuteronomy 4:2.

 

KJV-Revelation 22: 10, 18-19
10. And He saith unto me, Seal not the sayings of the prophecy of this book: for the time is at hand.
18. For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book:
19. And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things which are written in this book.

 

      IN VERSE 10, 18 and 19 it shows clearly that this particular book has only one prophecy in it where it states, ‘words of the prophecy of this book.’ There are many prophecies in the Bible so we can see it did not have reference to the Bible, but it was added to it at the end of it. So, in these verses we can see it has reference to the same prophecy and booklet all the way through. So, by this understanding becoming clear to us we proceeded to write our new insights down and to share them with many others which we feel has helped many people stay on track better in understanding better what has been written. It is important to understand that any sin we commit can be forgiven by repenting of it and making a restitution for it and having our names back into the book of life of The Lord. The Lord never stops us from doing good works and there is always a blessing for doing well.

      IF THE BOOK OF MORMON is indeed writings from ancient people their writings should have been left exactly like they wrote it after Joseph Smith Jr. translated it, like The Lord has said we are to tamper with the writings of others. By making changes to it like the LDS Church has done, readers have been robbed of the knowledge of how it was really written by the Nephites, plus the fact that those prophets had poor English grammar because they spoke a different language than we do or probably did not have writing experience but The Creator of the universe worked with their hearts anyway the best that He could even when they had some wrong beliefs. Also you lose the fact that you do not have to be rich or highly educated to be of great worth to The Creator and that He will raise up those who will follow Him like we should follow our parents and discuss all things with them checking to see where each principle leads to if all mankind lived it, keeping families strong and supportive of each other. When we come to an agreement with our parents we can remain as a unit of life, discussing and praying until beliefs are exactly like The Lord’s, which are the best that can ever be had.

 

D&C 93:24-25
24. And truth is knowledge of things as they are, and as they were, and as they are to come;
25. And whatsoever is more or less than this is the spirit of that wicked one who was a liar from the beginning.

 

      SO YOU CAN understand, where we are coming from, we will tell a little of what we believe. We believe there is a Creator of the universe and that nothing but good was established by Him and that all of His creations and ways are the best that can ever be for everything in existence and that He pronounced all He had made as being good when He was finished and sealed it permanently irreversible, indestructible and unchangeable therefore He is the same yesterday, today and forever and changes not and keeps all of His ways perfectly and always will. We believe there is no beginning of all the elements and intelligences that always have been and therefore, The Lord and His creations and ways have no end. He is from everlasting to everlasting, from the beginning of His creations to the finishing of them, or the end of them. We believe that He did everything upright the first time and never needs to be changed for all time. We believe He is the light; therefore, He never works in any shadow of things and only has one way, which brings peace and fair justice to all, which will never pass away. We believe He has never asked any of His children to be less than what He Himself is and never will. We believe He is no respecter of persons and deals exactly the same with all of His children from the first to the last one of them and only gives them their just dues whether it be blessings or punishment according to their choices of following His ways or not after our covenant to follow Him and became His children and that we have to make restitution for our wrongs committed against His ways if we want to be forgiven. We believe all upright ways are from Him and that He guides all His children as much as He can as they strive to live His principles correctly finding and following His will and never places one man or his household, tribe or country above another like Christ clearly taught and anything that goes against this is not of The Lord Father. Therefore, we do not debate which church is right or wrong because we find they all have truths and falsehoods in them and The Creator, Heavenly Father, works with all of His children as good parents do when they turn to them with real intent for all eternities and that we all have a conscience, and we know what is right. We should listen to it and when The Father allows knowledge from it to be opened up from it so we can know that we know it is true we should follow it and be guided in all of the ways and will of Him and to which tribe and church we belong in, if we do. We pull out truths from amongst everything and keep those that are harmonious with the core of truth from The Lord and what has been opened up to our understandings by Him. We are not debating whether Joseph Smith Jr. or anyone else is or was a prophet or not. We are not debating whether any or all of their ways were from The Lord or not. We are simply pulling out the non-contradictive truths that are harmonious to God’s teachings which are harmonious with The Ten Commandments and The Fourteen Principles of Charity from The Lord God and their meanings that have been opened up to us and are in harmony with His teachings, and stating that we are presenting our point of view of what we feel is the correct interpretation of scripture verses based upon all we have heard, read, reasoned through and what we feel has been opened up to our understandings by Heavenly Father The Lord Himself and are in harmony with His teachings and other truths from Him. We believe in truths no matter who tells them or how well they are living them. We find truths and errors in all writings even in the Book of Mormon, the Doctrine and Covenants, the Pearl of Great Price and the Bible, Gandhi, Mohamad, etc. and have clung to the truths in them and discarded the errors or wrongs people taught or did, to the best of our abilities and knowledge and we run and operate our own family Church and Online Ministry under The Lord’s authority where we share our writings for free and sell them to all as Heavenly Father’s Sun Shiners LLC at NonCulticChristianity.org. Many more are our beliefs, but we feel this gives you a sufficient understanding of where we are coming from to begin our rebuttal with. As we go through our rebuttal more beliefs are given. Many other of our beliefs are presented in our other books some are (Wars Are Not of The Celestial Glory) and (Getting to Know Heavenly Father’s Universal Church and Spiritual Growth in Him, Non-Cultic Christianity), which we have broken down into different books and updated, and eliminating falsehoods. The Creator is the owner of the whole universe, and all of His ways are good and eternal which ‘our conscience’ and all nature testifies too.

 

KJV John 5: 30
30. I can of mine own self do nothing: as I hear, I judge: and my judgment is just; because I seek not mine own will, but the will of The Father which hath sent me.

KJV-Matthew 5:16
16. Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven.

 

      WE WOULD LIKE to let it be known that we have listened to many different preachers and points of view pertaining to the teachings of Christ for many years and have lived The Father’s ways the best we could and prayed for understanding and guidance from Him when no one would or could answer pertinent questions when we saw many things we did not feel was right and we are presenting this rebuttal with total sincerity of heart in what we feel is right before The Creator of the universe. We will never publish this book because it contains someone else’s writings, and we do not have a right to make money off of it but you can obtain a copy of it in our store which has the writings of Joel F. L. Sr. taken out of it but put into our words of it. Here we have left all of Joel F. LeBaron Sr.’s writings from him and those writing in behalf of his church exactly the way they wrote them. We sincerely hope that this rebuttal will help you a little better in understanding how to reason through the gospel of The Father taught by Him and Christ, Enoch, Methuselah, Noah, and his two sons on down to Melchizedek, and many others throughout the world. We believe many of His teachings can be found in all religions and by learning to recognize His truths or pure upright principles we can pull them all together and get a clearer understanding of them and that all nations when doing so can be of one heart and one mind but running their different nations as The Lord would have them to do and live in peace and fair justice with all. We are all to share with one another for God The Creator does talk to whom He will, like all parents do to their children. The Bible does not explain many things well.

      WE ARE MAKING the following adjustments because trying to translate from one langue to another the meanings do not come across well in many cases. The Bible has been translated into many languages over long periods of time such as other writings that say the name ‘Jesus’ which is not mentioned in the Old Testament that way, comes from the pagan’s god Zeus which has been stuck in along with the Christ name and story which diverts unsuspecting people over to their god’s ways by inserting falsehoods in along with The Lord’s ways causing us to believe both, in order to get others to follow their gods ways also, and contradictions placed alongside of Christ’s teachings of The Lord, Creator of the universe and only good, and many other things that go against the laws of The Creator which as we see it they are getting away with, causing people to stumble and support horrendous sins. Some say that in Latin ‘H-soos’ means pig and in Hebrew ‘H-sus’ means horse, so we are not using the word Jesus along with the word Christ. The name Jesus is very appealing to us because it has (us) in the name and subconsciously we feel part of it. Sometimes the Catholic Church goes too far emotionalizing things and some that do not exist. The Jesus name is not in the Old Testament, and some say it is only a title, and many have been named this name. But The Lord will still help those who do not know the difference and are trying to live His ways. We will be using the name ‘Christ’, meaning ‘the chosen one’ to represent The Lord’s only begotten son alone instead of Yahweh, to be safe and accurate in our teachings to the best of our knowledge at this time. Christ’s true teachings are those of his Father’s principles and he told us to pray only to his Father not him. He helps us when his Father instructs him too in his calling like we all should do. Christ did not take care of all of his followers; they took care of themselves and when they were gathering to their designated places, they turned all of their surplus over to the disciples of God The Father under Christ who was in charge of the groups following him. Heavenly Father is the true caretaker of all of His children which came after all of His creations were completed, Christ being the first child and the only begotten of Him and is a perfect example to the rest of us, being created after he was born, as we became worthy. And every single child in their parent’s home has the right and obligation to go to them for sustenance and guidance and protection until grown and on our own and if we have aught against them, we are to go to them alone and get it resolved. Children that do not do this with their parents will never feel connected to their family line no matter how many times they go in for therapy and you will save thousands of dollars on therapist that keep you going to them, so they have a constant flow of money coming to them. teaching things that keep them separated from their parents, like they are narcissistic etc., which causes the children to be that way to their parents and not being understanding of their parents faults and helping them to eliminate the cause of them, If we honor our father and mother our days will be long upon the land that The Lord God gave our family tribe. The Bible does not explain things in detail which makes it hard to understand in many instances, this is why we all need better understanding of The Lord’s way and eliminate falsehoods placed amongst His gospel out of our lives so we can understand it better. It always takes seeking, finding and following The Lord to have our understandings opened up more.  

 

KJV-Matthew 7: 7-8
7. Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you:
8. For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened.

D&C 42:68
68. Therefore, he that lacketh wisdom, let him ask of Me, and I will give him liberally and upbraid him not.

 

      WE CAN NEVER force the hand of The Father in obtaining what we want. He only gives as we earn it and we should always ask what His will is for us and when we do, things go better than what we could imagine. Jacob of the Bible tried to force his will with an angel who put his thigh out of joint. Who this angel was we do not know but we know our heavenly angels, our consciences are always in the presence of The Lord. When you ask for something from Him, always say “let Thy will be done Father, not mine.” And then wait upon The Father to answer your prayer in whatever way He sees fit. We should always end our prayers in saying ‘according to Thy will let it be done.’ Good parents automatically take good care of their children, and their children need not tell them or ask them to do it. Keep a tender peaceful spirit and good will for all with you at all times to be on the same vibration that all the universe was created with, peace, like you can feel in nature. When The Father Lord God answers, you will understand what is told you. Your soul knows Him and He will always give two proofs of what is opened up to you. Our Angels are the pure core of goodness in us and is our lifeline and quickened life at the time of conception into the ether, and when mature into the spirit and physical bodies down on the face of the earth.

 

KJV-Matthew 18:10
10. Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say unto you, that in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father which is in heaven.

 

      WHEN YOU ASK for something from Him, always say “let Thy will be done Father, not mine.” And then wait upon The Father to answer your prayer in whatever way He sees fit. We should always end our prayers in saying ‘according to Thy will let it be done.’ Good parents automatically take good care of their children, and their children need not tell them or ask them to do it, but they do need to let them know when they need something or have questions or issues. The universe and everything in it are under The Lord’s jurisdiction thus, it belongs to Him and no one else except She Whom He beget a son through, Heavenly Mother, and all things are in Heir names. We end our prayers by saying, ‘we say these things and ask You for them and thank You in, Your great, grand, glorious, good names Thank Thee, Thank Thee. They will never tell us to thank Them. To say it in anyone else’s name is to say it also belongs to them. However, the son They gave birth to is Their bloodline and he works in his Parent’s stewardship so after saying thank Tee we also say and in Your only begotten son and his mate thank Thee and in the name of our holy ghost/angel thank Thee.

      WE SINCERELY hope that you find this book to be of some help to you in understanding The Lord’s truths better, and helpful to you in helping you along your path in finding Him and ultimately being able to hear from Him and see Him and being sanctified, translated and resurrected and with Him forevermore.

 

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&

 

 

SCRIPTURAL ABBREVIATIONS 

In this book we use the following abbreviations: 

 

BIBLE: 

KJV – Which is the King James Version of the Bible

LDS BOOKS: 

Because they support the bible truths and
Joel F. LeBaron Sr. requests them in his challenge

BoM – Which stands for the Book of Mormon

D&C – Which stands for the Doctrine and Covenants

JST – Joseph Smith’s Translation of the King James
Bible called Holy Scriptures-Inspired Version

PoGP – Stands for the Pearl of Great Price

PLUS THE FOLLOWING BOOKS

Lectures on Faith

Documentary History of the Church

Comprehensive History of the Church

TPJS – Teaching of the Prophet Joseph Smith.

Page 25

 

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&

 

 

PREFACE / Page 27

 

      BEFORE WE go into our rebuttal, we would like to share some quotes that have come directly from Joel Sr.’s own publications called the “Ensign” for the benefit of his followers. The Ensigns were mostly written by others who Joel Sr. selected and instructed in what to write. These basically are important because only those that know true upright truths of The Lord should not be afraid to listen to others and discuss things that are best for all mankind. 

# # #

 

-ENSIGN-

Vol. 1 March 1961 No. 2

 

      Those of you, my readers, who do believe that God has more – more that is great and important – more that pertains to the Kingdom of God – more to reveal – be careful. Reject nothing without thorough investigation and embrace all you prove. The source should not discolor truth. Truth spoken by Jew, Gentile, Saint or Sinner is still truth. Seek the truth for truth’s sake. Consider well every matter, lest ye reject the light through prejudice or ignorance and be bound tight with the tares.”

By Stephen M. Silver – Editor

###

 

-ENSIGN-

Vol. 1 April 1961 No. 2

 

      We earnestly hope that those who might have some small interest in subscribing to this publication will not be influenced by their leaders or associates to not do so for fear of having doubt cast upon their present loyalties. We deplore a situation where leaders have such sway over the minds of their followers that they are able to prevent investigation of doctrine because of its source. Such tyranny over the minds of people is contrary to all the principles of liberty brought forth by our great civil and spiritual leaders of the past.”

By Stephen M. Silver – Editor

# # # 

 

      IT TAKES truly brave individuals determined to find out things for themselves to live up to Joel Sr.’s teachings where he says, “Reject nothing without thorough investigation and embrace all you prove. Consider well every matter, lest ye reject the light through prejudice or ignorance and be bound tight with the tares.” We hope that those of Joel Sr.’s followers who obtain a copy of this answer to his challenge to the Mormons and his opposers will consider well every single matter asking nothing of their leaders but The Most Divine Heavenly Father, The Lord, alone with all sincerity of heart what His truths are. Joel Sr. taught that running to leaders is tyranny and he deplores such a situation. We hope such a situation does not exist with any of his followers for if it did it would cause him much consternation.

      WE HAVE studied Joel Sr.’s teachings and clung to that which we believe to be true, and we have discarded that which we believe to be wrong by what we feel to be inspiration from The Lord. We have done this with all things that have come our way and feel closer to Heavenly Father and His ways as a result of having done so.

      WE HOPE all who investigate this book will have the blessings and inspiration of The Lord with them. Please consider those who show you where you might have erred as friends and not as enemies. Learning is a continuous process until we become perfect and know all things pertaining to The Lord’s ways for His children. 

 

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&

 

 

CHAPTER ONE / Page 29

JOEL F. LEBARON SR’S CHALLENGE

AND HIS SIXTY QUESTIONS 

 

      WE NOW would like to first present Joel Sr.’s challenge he gave to all of his opposers and the sixty questions that he challenges his opposers to answer without overthrowing their stand as to whom they claim holds the priesthood scepter, to the Priests of Mormondom and any opposer. Even though Joel Sr. spoke a lot of truths just like all groups and organizations in the world do regardless of their platform we feel that if even one of his sixty questions can be proven wrong according to his own scriptures and challenge, it proves him wrong because of the challenge he gave to his opposers and he must surrender any and all claims to the priesthood scepter he claimed to hold just like he said he would and all those who are following after him should ponder his teachings and eliminate any falsehoods that they find there as a group under The Lord, Heavenly Father’s guidance. We find all of his questions can be proven to carry the wrong connotation to them from him because the first one is wrong, using his scriptures as he required and therefore, we would like to share it with his followers and the world so others will not be led into those falsehoods. We prove Joel Sr. wrong without overthrowing our own beliefs outlined in this rebuttal to him and meet all the requirements of his challenge. 

# # #

 

JOEL FRANKLEN LEBARON SR.’S CHALLENGE

-ENSIGN-
Vol. 1 April 1961 No. 2

THE PROPHET’S CHALLENGE

 

       When Elijah appeared after the three-and one-half years of famine, he summoned the priests of Baal to a contest on a high mountain to decide who was on the side of the Lord and who was in possession of divine authority. The contest at that time was to see who could bring down fire from Heaven, as a sign to the people that they might know whom to follow.

      The same God who sent Elijah to a contest with the priests of Baal has sent me to a contest with the priests of Mormondom. The contest this time is based on pure knowledge of the Priesthood of God.

      I have prepared a list of questions which I call upon all the combined priests of Mormondom to answer. I care not whether my opponents come forth 450 strong, or whether they come forth 450,000 strong, if any of my opposers can answer these questions consistently and in harmony with the four standard works of the Church and the teachings of Joseph Smith, without overthrowing their own claims as pertaining to the highest priesthood authority, I will forever surrender my claims as to holding the Priesthood scepter and the office Moses held.

      But if none among all the hosts of Mormondom can do this–and I am able to answer these questions in accordance with the four standard works and the teachings of Joseph Smith the Prophet–and do so without overthrowing my claims to the highest Priesthood office, I will expect every true man who desires to do the will of God, and is able to understand these things, and who cares anything about the advancement of the Kingdom of God on earth, to step forth, support the work that I have been sent to do, and uphold the authority that has been conferred upon me.

      Therefore, I say, let every man and woman examine the fruits of those who are pretending to be apostles and prophets—

By: Joel F. LeBaron 

***

      “If any of my opposers can answer these questions consistently and in harmony with the four-standard works of the Church and the teachings of Joseph Smith, without overthrowing their own claims as pertaining to the highest priesthood authority, I will forever surrender my claims as to holding the priesthood scepter and the office Moses held.” 

By: Joel F. LeBaron

***

 

SIXTY QUESTIONS OF JOEL F. LEBARON SR.

 

-ENSIGN-
Vol. 1 April 1961 No. 2

QUESTIONS ON PRIESTHOOD

The Second Priesthood 

 

 

1. Is the office of the Presiding Patriarch a self-perpetuating office?
2. Who holds the Patriarchal office today that was instituted in the days of Adam and confirmed to be handed down from father to son?
3. Did Aaron hold a self-perpetuating office?

*** 

4. How did the Kingdom of God continue in power until the time of John the Baptist?
5. How was the Priesthood office Aaron held perpetuated from the time of his death to the time of John the Baptist?
6. Who is the priest after the order of Aaron today—and through what line did he receive his authority?
7. What must a man receive who is called and ordained even as Aaron?

*** 

8. Is the office of Presiding Bishop a self-perpetuating office?
9. Is the Office of President of the Church a self-perpetuating office?
10. Are there any self-perpetuating offices in the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints?

***

11. Upon what basis did John the Baptist hold the keys of power?
12.  By what authority did John the Baptist wrest the keys, the kingdom, the power and the glory from the Jews?
13.  What did the Jews lose when John the Baptist wrested the kingdom from them?
14.  Did John the Baptist hold the keys of power and the Kingdom of God in his hands without holding the Melchizedek Priesthood?
15. . Can Bishops be properly ordained other than through the authority of the presidency of the Melchizedek Priesthood?
16.  Where the Bishops between the time of Moses and the Time of Christ ordained without the authority of the Melchizedek Priesthood?
17. Were men ordained to the Priesthood during that time without receiving the gift of the Holy Ghost

***

18. Who was the Elias who appeared on the Mount of Transfiguration?
19. What keys or authority did Peter, James and John hold as a quorum that John the Baptist did not hold single-handed?
20. Was John the Baptist the last of the ancient prophets to hold the authority restored on May 15, 1820?
21. When Peter James and John delivered the keys to Joseph Smith, by virtue of what Priesthood office did he hold them single handed?

*** 

22. Of what do the keys of organization consist of?
23. Of what do the keys of salvation consist of? 

***

24. By what authority and in what Priesthood capacity did Joseph Smith the Prophet stand as Prophet, Seer, and Revelator to the human family before the First Presidency of the Church was organized?
25. When John the Baptist ordained Joseph Smith to a priest after the order of Aaron and to hold the keys of this priesthood, what priesthood office did the Prophet receive?

***

THE FIRST PRIESTHOOD

 

26. Of what does the Order of Enoch consist of?
27. Can the full and complete Order of Enoch exist without a man holding office and authority Enoch held?
28. Can a man receive the authority Enoch held through a man or group of men who do not hold it?
29. Does the President of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints today hold the Priesthood office Enoch held? If so, how did he obtain it?

***

30. When a President of the Church dies, is the authority he held taken from the earth until another is appointed in his stead? If not, what happens to it in the meantime?
31. Is the President of the church appointed by higher authority than that which he holds, by the same authority as that which he holds, or by lesser authority?
32. Can a lesser authority in the Priesthood appoint a higher authority?

*** 

33. What was taken out of Israel when Moses was translated?
34. Did Moses hold a self-perpetuating Priesthood office?
35. Who committed the Dispensation of the Gospel to the Savior?

***

36. In what priesthood capacity did peter, James, and John receive and hold the keys?
37. Were Peter, James and John equal in holding the keys, or did Peter hold them independently of James and John?
38.  Do the keys restored by Peter, James and John comprehend all priesthood authority?
39. Does the office of President of the Church, comprehend all priesthood authority?
40.  What is the difference between that which was restored by Peter, James and John, and the office of President of the Church?

***

41. When Peter, James and John received the keys on the mount, did this detract from the priesthood authority held by Christ?
42. When the Twelve received the keys the spring before the Martyrdom at Carthage, did this detract from the authority of the Prophet Joseph?
43. Who was the Elias who appeared in the Kirtland Temple April 3, 1936?
44. Was the Elias spoken of in D. & C. 110:12 the last one to hold the authority which he conferred, as mentioned in the preface to this section?

***

45. What authority was it that Elias conferred when he committed the dispensation of the Gospel of Abraham in the Kirtland Temple April 3, 1836?
46. Was the dispensation of the Gospel committed by Peter, James and John, or by Elias?
47. Was the authority conferred by Elias higher than that restored by Peter, James and John was it the same, or was it lesser authority?

***

48. Who was the priest after the Order of Melchizedek and God’s revelator to the human family after the Savior’s Crucifixion?
49. What Priesthood authority remained upon the earth through John the Revelator?
50. How has the Kingdom of God remained set up from the days of Adam to the present time?
51. What is the Right of the Firstborn, which was instituted before the earth, as spoken of in the Pearl of Great Price, Abr. 1:1-4?

***

52. What constituted the Holy Apostleship?
53. What constitutes the Oracles of God?

*** 

54. Did Peter, James and John restore the authority mentioned in D. & C. 132:7 that can be conferred upon only one man upon the earth at a time?
55. Was all presiding priesthood authority restored to the earth for the last time through the Prophet Joseph Smith?
56. What Priesthood was hidden from the world as mentioned in D. & C. 86:8-11?

***

57.  Did Joseph Smith hold the priesthood office Moses held? If so, when did he obtain it, who conferred this office upon him, and to whom did he give it?
58.  Who is the Priest after the Order of Melchizedek today, and through what line did he receive his authority?

***

59. Who was the man who received the blessing that was to be put upon the head of the Prophet Joseph Smith’s posterity after him as mentioned in D. & C. 124:57?
60. Who is the promised seed of the Prophet Joseph Smith, through whom the kindred of the earth are to be blessed?

By: Joel F. LeBaron

*** 

 

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&

 

 

CHAPTER TWO / Page 35

REBUTTAL ABOUT THE PATRIARCHAL OFFICE

 

      WE WILL NOW go into our answers to Joel Sr.’s challenge he made to his opposers in hopes of undoing some harm caused by some principles he taught the world. He seems to be the type of person that appreciated knowing truth no matter where or whom it came from especially if it showed where he may have erred. We feel this is one reason he challenged any of his opposers to prove whether he was wrong or not. We have respect for the truths he taught and the upright things he tried to live, like we do and all others do, to the best of people’s understandings. After we address Joel F. LeBaron Sr.’s challenge we then will give our rebuttal to it, then we will give our other rebuttal points which establishes our rebuttal better and then the false revelation on polygamy etc.

      JOEL F. LEBARON SR claimed to hold an authority from The Lord, which supersedes all other authority from The Lord upon the whole face of the earth. This position he claimed could be held by only one person upon the face of the earth at a time and was handed down from one prophet to another to be their successor beginning with Adam who they claim to be the first father of the human race. He claimed that this authority came from Adam on down to him. He challenged any that did not believe this to prove him wrong from what he and the different Mormon churches consider to be the only acceptable scriptures on the face of the earth. These scriptures consist of the King James Version of the Bible (KJV), the Book of Mormon (BoM), the Doctrine and Covenants (D&C), and the Pearl of Great Price (PoGP). He also added the book titled “The Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith” (TPJS).

      JOEL F. LEBARON SR. starts his first questions out pertaining to the Patriarchal office and not the office that he claims to have held as the supreme authority over the whole earth. So we would like to keep with the order Joel Sr. has and begin with his 1^st and 2^nd questions, then his own answer to them and then give our answer. In chapter three we will go into the supreme authority or highest office he claims to have held. We now go into the questions pertaining to the Second Priesthood authority outlined by Joel F. LeBaron Sr. All quotes we use from Joel Sr. are exactly as they were written from his publication called, ‘Ensign’ etc.

 

-ENSIGN-
Vol. 1 April 1961 No. 2

 

1. Is the office of the Presiding Patriarch a self-perpetuating office?
2. Who holds the patriarchal office today that was instituted in the days of Adam and confirmed to be handed down from father to son?

By: Joel F. LeBaron

***  

-ENSIGN-
Vol. 1 April 1961 No. 2

The President of the Church Can Not Perpetuate His Office

 

      Do we have any self-perpetuating offices mentioned in the scriptures? The Lord describes the Patriarchal Office thusly:

1. The order of this priesthood was confirmed to be handed down from father to son and rightly belongs to the literal descendants of the chosen seed, to whom the promises were made. (D&C 107:40)

 

      If the father hands it to the son, it is certainly a self-perpetuating office. Joseph Smith Sr. chose and ordained his son, Hyrum Smith, to succeed him as Patriarch of the Church. We read:

 

2. And again, verily I say unto you, let My servant William be appointed, ordained, and anointed, as counselor unto My servant Joseph, in the room of My servant Hyrum, that My servant Hyrum may take the Office of Priesthood and Patriarch, which was appointed unto him by his father, by blessing and also by right. (D&C 124:91)

      Joseph Smith Jr. did not choose and ordain his brother Hyrum to be Patriarch. The Twelve Apostles did not ordain Hyrum Smith to be the Patriarch. The First Quorum of Presidency did not do it. Who did? His father who held it before him in accordance with the scriptures. This is Joseph Smith’s testimony—

      “You will also receive intelligence of the death of my father, which event, although painful to the family and to the Church generally, yet the sealing testimony of the truth of the work of the Lord was indeed satisfactory. Brother Hyrum succeeds him as Patriarch of the Church, according to his last directions and benedictions.” (TPJS page 177)

      This is a self-perpetuating authority. The Patriarchal office is self-perpetuating. It has at least this one power that the president of the church does not have. The Patriarchal office has more authority than the office of President of the Church. Read the order shown here.

      “First, I give unto you Hyrum Smith to be a patriarch unto you, to hold the sealing blessings of My church, even the Holy Spirit of promise, whereby ye are sealed up unto the day of redemption, that ye may not fall notwithstanding the hour of temptation that may come upon you.

      “I give unto you My servant Joseph to be a presiding elder over all My church to be a translator, a revelator, a seer, and prophet.

      “I give unto him for counselors My servant Sidney Rigdon and My servant William Law, that these may constitute a quorum and First Presidency, to receive the oracles for the whole church.” (D&C 124:124-126) 

      The Patriarch is higher than the President of the Church but he is not the highest officer, The Patriarchal office was instituted in the days of Adam.

      “This order was instituted in the days of Adam, and came down by lineage–(D&C 107:41)

By: William P. Tucker

###

 

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&

 

 

OUR REBUTTAL TO THE PATRIARCAL OFFICE

 

      JOEL F. LEBARON SR overlooked some scriptures, which show that his interpretation of the scriptures he uses to support his stand is wrong. The following revelation in D&C 124:126 clearly states that the office of patriarch is to be voted upon by the voice of the people. We are starting with the verses Joel L. Sr. uses to make his stand with, then going down to near the end of this revelation where it states that all offices are to be voted upon by the people.

 

D&C 124:123-126
123. Verily I say unto you, I now give unto you the officers belonging to My Priesthood, that ye may hold the keys thereof, even the Priesthood which is after the order of Melchizedek, which is after the order of Mine Only Begotten Son.
124. First, I give unto you Hyrum Smith to be a patriarch unto you, to hold the sealing blessings of my church, even the Holy Spirit of promise, whereby ye are sealed up unto the day of redemption, that ye may not fall notwithstanding the hour of temptation that may come upon you.
125. I give unto you my servant Joseph to be a presiding elder over all My church, to be a translator, a revelator, a seer, and prophet.
126. I give unto him for counselors my servant Sidney Rigdon and my servant William Law, that these may constitute a quorum and First Presidency, to receive the oracles for the whole church.

 

      YOU CAN SEE here that the First Presidency, a quorum of three, are to receive the oracles for the whole church. After these verses in D&C 124 it goes on to say that The Lord gives unto the church Brigham Young to be a president over the twelve- traveling council. Then the names of all those that were to be part of the twelve were given, then the names of the high council, the high priests, the quorum of the elders, the seventies, the bishopric, the teachers, the deacons and then of the stake. Then it goes on to say the following:

 

D&C 124:144
144. And a commandment I give unto you, that you should fill all these offices and approve of those names which I have mentioned, or else DISAPPROVE of them at My general conference.

 

      VERSE 144 ABOVE definitely shows that all the above offices from where it says “I give unto you the officers belonging to my Priesthood” right on down to verse 144 where it states that all offices mentioned are to be approved by the people clearly shows that Joel Sr. was wrong to be preaching that the office of the Presiding Patriarch is a self-perpetuating office. No-where, does it use the word self. Even though it could be passed from father to son it had to be approved by the people to make sure it was the right son God wanted, adopted or otherwise. We chose to be in The Lord’s universe, and we are to have a voice in all things pertaining to us or we have tyranny and cults which is against all of The Lord’s teachings and ways. Joseph S. Jr. understood these things well. For further proof that Joel Sr. misinterpreted the above scriptures, we continue with another proof.

      IN THE following quote we can see those four individuals holding the same authority as Presiding Patriarch ordained Joseph Smith’s father to the office of the Presiding Patriarch. They all held the authority of the office of Presiding Patriarch, or they could not pass it on which shows that the father son thing is an invalid doctrine because all of the people were supposed to know what God’s will was just like Christ’s apostles did in knowing God’s will when replacing Judas.

 

Comprehensive History of the Church Vol. 1 XXX 387

      “The first general, or presiding patriarch of the church in the New Dispensation was Joseph Smith, Sen., father of the Prophet Joseph Smith, Jun. He was ordained to that office by Joseph Smith, Jun., Oliver Cowdery, Sidney Rigdon, and Frederick G. Williams, who at the time were the presidency of the Melchizedek priesthood, on the 18th of December 1834, at Kirtland, Ohio. At the same time, he was made president of the high priests at Kirtland; and also, was active in mission work of the church as well as in giving patriarchal blessings to the people.”

      THIS QUOTE SHOWS that the presidency of the Melchizedek Priesthood has the same authority that the Presiding Patriarch has because it shows that four men held the power to ordain a presiding patriarch at the same time. The above four men could not ordain someone to an office they did not hold. As Joel Sr. taught, a lesser office cannot ordain a higher office or an office he does not hold, therefore, these four had authorities to ordain the first officer in the priesthood or the Presiding Patriarch. They held power and authority to ordain someone to that office because they held the priesthood authority of that office, or it would be impossible for them to ordain a presiding patriarch. So, this now made five people holding the patriarchal priesthood at the same time with one officiating in that office under the presidency of the Melchizedek Priesthood. The following Scripture shows what was said when a presiding patriarch was ordained.

 

D&C 124:91-94
91. And again, verily I say unto you, let My servant William be appointed, ordained, and anointed, as counselor unto My servant Joseph, in the room of My servant Hyrum, that My servant Hyrum may take the office of Priesthood and Patriarch, which was appointed unto him by his father, by blessing and also by right.
92. That from henceforth he shall hold the keys of the patriarchal blessings upon the heads of all My people,
93. That whoever he blesses shall be blessed, and whoever he curses shall be cursed; that whatsoever he shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven; and whatsoever he shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.
94. And from this time forth I appoint unto him that he may be a prophet, and a seer, and a revelator unto My church, as well as My servant Joseph.

 

      BY THIS SCRIPTURE we can see that the presiding patriarch had the same authority over the church that Joseph Jr. and four others had.

      IF JOEL SR WAS right that the Presiding Patriarch is a self-perpetuating priesthood that once a person is ordained to hold that authority; and that it can never be removed from him because it went from father to son then it would mean that the person holding this office could turn into a demon and have great power and no one could do anything about it. Only a translated person can remain perfect. Would it be impossible for The Lord to remove anyone once they are in an office? Would a tyrant be more powerful than Heavenly Father? Does Heavenly Father have us remove them if needs be? It is our responsibility to remove leaders that become too powerful or too tyrannical. Of course, it is the responsibility of the people to remove tyrannical leaders by the authority of Heavenly Father The Lord who never dies and is from everlasting to everlasting and organized all things in the universe. He is the only one on the face of the earth, above it and below it to hold all power over all things at all times and keeps His house in perfect order not leaving the responsibilities to any other as Christ has brought out many times to pray to no one except The Father because He is the one that has the power over all things. We can plainly see this philosophy that once in office always in office is false because you can by-step The Owner and Creator of the universe and by-step the laws that He set forth, is a demonic doctrine and places someone else on His throne. This sets people up to be gods above God and establishing their own ways. This is why when Abraham started teaching that there is only one God that we must adhere to, his pagan family wanted to kill him as a sacrifice to their god according to the PoGP. Different groups who believe in more than one God are constantly fighting with each other because the ways they set up are different from each other in different respects. When everyone gets in touch with the One and Only Creator of the universe and only good, we will all begin to be of one heart and one mind and know who is to be in what offices and when to switch. This same procedure is what The Lord designed for all twenty-six tribes He created directly under Him. There are four different types of pink, four red, four black, four yellow, four white and four brown tribes and each one given a different land that is conducive to their likes and dislikes, skills and interests, weather, plants and animals and each tribe or family line is just as much blessed and loved by The Lord and each are His chosen people and He works and blesses each one according to how well they follow Him. It seems that The Lord had to constantly send warnings to the Israelites; and even sold them into bondage three times because, they became more wicked than the other tribes. Christ tells us to pray to Heavenly Father and to no one else. God The Father Creator is the only one in the universe and on the face of the earth and beneath it to hold the authority over all of it and over all of His children for all eternities. With tender peace and kind considerate care The Father unites everyone together and we all become one under Him in His ways and will who do. We were all created by Him and are His children and we are all under His law of what goes around comes back around. This is His justice system and is based upon His upright ways. His house is a house of order. He is the only one that can give sanctification, translation and resurrection to His children as they become worthy of it and allowing them into His presence. Christ says that it is his Father that does the works. The Lord God will never give any of His children away and He never places one child above another and gives us exactly what we earn. Children are placed under adults until they become capable of supporting themselves and so it is with Christ, God guiding and directing until we are worthy of His presence like all translated persons have been. No child is a bastard, the lost are wayward children who have lost sight of The Lord’s ways and those following Him directly are His true children. In Leviathan’s religion he is always trying to take the place of God The Father over His children and setting one person above another by saying that The Father gives His authority over to His children, one at a time throughout the dispensations. This simply is not true even Christ denies it and set the example of what we all are to do if we want to be true obedient children of The Lord his Father and he visited all nations at different times, teaching it, and last of all, the Jews and will do likewise once again so we can be prepared to see his Father.

 

KJV-John 5: 30
30. I can of mine own self do nothing: as I hear, I judge: and my judgment is just; because I seek not mine own will, but the will of The Father which hath sent me.

 

      WHENEVER YOU ARE in the service of people you are responsible to those people to serve them in a pleasing and upright manner or the people can remove you in the same manner they put people into office, anything else is pure folly and tyranny. A good example of this is when Leviathan, Lucifer and Satan and their followers lost their status in the spirit world when placed or born on the face of the earth. Another good example of this is in the days of Samuel. Because Samuel’s sons were not upright the people desired a king. It says Heavenly Father told Samuel to give them a king. And then when they had a king, it says God still sent prophets to them which would be from other nations, shows that The Real Heavenly Father God did not tell them to have a king, He never goes against His ways, and to say He does is to false accuse Him. Another example is of King Solomon’s son when he sought to become a tyrant over the people claiming to be the wisest man ever, ten of the twelve tribes refused to follow him, and they set up their own kingdoms. Heavenly Father The Lord then worked with their nations individually according to their worthiness. Another example is when the people rejected Christ, He went right on working with those who did believe in Him. Heavenly Father left them with their choice and took more of His gospel to the gentiles making them the most righteous people on the face of the earth. Another example is when Aaron’s two sons, Nadab and Abihu, after they went up with Moses, Aaron, and seventy elders of Israel and saw Heavenly Father (Exodus 24:9-10) were later zapped dead when they offered strange fire before the Lord (Leviticus 10:1-2). The Father does not destroy us, we either make ourselves or break ourselves established by The Father Creator Himself by what goes around comes back around. To begin with they were not worthy of being in the presence of The Father or they would have been taken up like Enoch and others were. These stories need to be verified by The Lord before we believe any of them. The Bible, the history of the Israelites, has both The Lord’s truths and Leviathan’s ways taught side by side to appease both gods and we need to be able to decipher between the two ways. Joel L. Sr. challenges the world without any power of The Lord behind him like the story of Elijah says he had.

      THE BIBLE SHOWS from the days of the earth down to Moses and until now, Heavenly Father The Lord has raised up prophets as He needed them. For example, Amos was called not even being a prophet’s son and others talked about in the Bible. Also, in the days of Jeremiah according to the Book of Mormon, Lehi a wealthy merchant as it says was called by Heavenly Father to be a prophet and as it states there were many prophets at that time. Dictatorships have never been Heavenly Father’s way. He set irrevocable laws that can never be changed and gave us our free agency to obey them or not but not the right to disobey them for a punishment is attached and we suffer the consequences if we do because of the covenant we made in the beginning with Him to follow Him in all of His ways. Like a good father The Lord teaches his children how to get along with each other and that each nation is to respect the other’s rights and deal fairly with all. In this way wars can be kept down. When each nation follows God The Father things go better for them and for the world. We are all The Lord’s special people or children, He knows each nation likes things different, that is why there are different people and different lands for them, and we need to stop believing that we have to go out and save or kill them. It takes all of our efforts to save ourselves and our own nation. Christ taught that the food of the children is not for dogs, meaning we are to keep our goods within our nation or home, or churches and barter with the others. If each nation had done these things since the beginning of time upon the face of the earth how beautiful it would all now be.

      HEAVENLY FATHER created nature and its laws which never go against themselves, the laws are consistent in the sphere Heavenly Father placed them irrevocable, water will always be water, and air will always be air etc. and His fire is hot, but it does not hurt or consume like the bush Moses saw. This is how He will cleanse the face of the earth when its time comes. Unlike the innocent elements and animals our intelligences have the ability to build or destroy ourselves because of our intellectual abilities. Heavenly Father’s ways for us always build up constructively heaven-ward and never destructively downward. Everything from Him for His children leads to life and life eternal not death, only sin leads to death. He abhorrers’ human death sacrifices. The sacrifices He requires of us are living sacrifices.

 

KJV-Romans 12: 1-3
1. I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service.
2. And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.
3. For I say, through the grace given unto me, to every man that is among you, not to think of himself more highly than he ought to think; but to think soberly, according as God hath dealt to every man the measure of faith.

KJV-Colossians 1: 10
10. That ye might walk worthy of The Lord unto all pleasing, being fruitful in every good work, and increasing in the knowledge of God;

 

      THE LORD IS NOT a dictator but gives people choices in rightness and never sets individuals over us to be dictators. The laws of the lands are set up according to each nation’s beliefs and are to be kept or punishments are given. When our voice is stifled half of our life is taken. We each have a conscience, the pure core of goodness that is in all of us and we are all of equal value and worth to The Lord and He works with all nations as much as He can. As adults if we do not have a say in what we are engaged in we cannot become full fledge adults and have self-respect and feel valued. We have all been on the road of progression in The Lord’s plan of progression and some have been translated and resurrected, and some are still progressing toward it. Even after we die this progress goes on. Preaching and teaching goes on in the spirit world just like it does in the physical world. Heavenly Father is the only one who has supreme authority over all His creations, but He is not a tyrant! He works with each one of His children as He can according to His laws of His government, we all agreed to before becoming His children, consult your conscience/angel which is always there for us. He is the only one with this power. He gave us the free agency in the beginning of time to accept His upright ways or not. When we saw that all of His ways were the best that could ever be for everything in existence, we wanted to be with Him, and we made a covenant to follow Him and no one else for all eternities. He has given us our free agency within righteousness, and we learn by the school of hard knocks how to be upright in all areas of life, with ourselves and with others. There is no such thing as freedom of religion. The only one The Lord has set upon the face of the earth to help Him in all things pertaining to His and His only begotten Son’s Mother from the beginning of time to help with Their children is Christ with his spouse Christa, in his house. When Christ was mature and ready to run his own household he was born into the spirit world here upon the face of the earth at the center of the face of the earth called The North Pole/ The Mount of The Lord / Mount Zion and The Mount of Transfiguration to be on his own for his progression and his children’s progression and to help keep peace permeating throughout the whole face of the earth and it is a sin for anyone else to claim they have this right. Christ is the direct blood line of The Lord and works in his Father’s stewardship. We are all to look unto all of Christ’s correct teachings of his Father The Lord that, are harmonious with all of His commandments and charity and get verification of them from Him, The Lord God, Creator of the universe and only good for ourselves.

 

KJV-Psalms 48: 1-8
1. Great is The Lord, and greatly to be praised in the city of our God, in the mountain of His holiness.
2. Beautiful for situation, the joy of the whole earth, is Mount Zion, on the sides of the north, the city of the great King.
3. God is known in her palaces for a refuge.
4. For, lo, the kings were assembled, they passed by together.
5. They saw it, and so they marvelled; they were troubled, and hasted away.
6. Fear took hold upon them there, and pain, as of a woman in travail.
7. Thou breakest the ships of Tarshish with an east wind.
8. As we have heard, so have we seen in the city of The Lord of Hosts, in the city of our God: God will establish it for ever. Selah. 

 

      CHRIST AND ALL translated people reside at the North Pole and then helps others as The Father sees fit. Christ cannot eat for us, digest food for us, think for us, make decisions for us, circumcise our hearts for us or sanctify our souls for us. We have to do these things for ourselves then after all we can do Heavenly Father baptizes us with fire and His sacred spirit and the Holy Ghost and translates us like Christ was on the Mount of Transfiguration, then we go on to earn resurrection from The Father. This is why no man can pay for the sins of another, and we are all to circumcise our own hearts in righteousness in The Lord God’s ways.

 

KJV – Psalms 49:7
7. None of them can by any means redeem his brother, nor give to God a ransom for him:

 

CHRIST MY EXEMPLAR AND HELP

How often did Christ say to turn the other cheek?
And that we should live in peace and be meek?
How often did I listen and how well did I obey?
How deep did it sink in so I could live it each day?
He said to have goodwill for all of my enemies and kin
And if I do these I can grow and always be with him. 

By: Pauline LeBaron (AchHummer

 

KJV-2 Corinthians 5: 10
10. For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; that everyone may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad.

KJV Hebrews 2: 1-3
1. Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard, lest at any time we should let them slip.
2. For if the word spoken by angels was steadfast, and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompence of reward;
3. How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation; which at the first began to be spoken by The Lord, and was confirmed unto us by them that heard Him;

KJV – Ezekiel 33: 14-16
14. Again, when I say unto the wicked, Thou shalt surely die; if he turn from his sin, and do that which is lawful and right;
15. If the wicked restore the pledge, give again that he had robbed, walk in the statutes of life, without committing iniquity; he shall surely live, he shall not die.
16. None of his sins that he hath committed shall be mentioned unto him: he hath done that which is lawful and right; he shall surely live.

 

      THERE IS a punishment for negativity and sin therefore, it is established that what goes around comes back around till the person that sends out negativity or sins rectifies or pays for it in resolving issues within themselves and with others and comes into harmony with The Creator once again.

 

KJV Ecclesiastes 5: 4-6
4. When thou vowest a vow unto God, defer not to pay it; for He hath no pleasure in fools: pay that which thou hast vowed.
5. Better is it that thou shouldest not vow, than that thou shouldest vow and not pay.
6. Suffer not thy mouth to cause thy flesh to sin; neither say thou before the angel, that it was an error wherefore should God be angry at thy voice, and destroy the work of thine hands?

 

     TO BE OF one heart and one mind under The Lord each individual must know from Heavenly Father for themselves what His will is or a confirmation from the Holy Ghost and have a vote in who will officiate in which office. In other words each individual is responsible to find Heavenly Father for themselves and His will in all matters and know who to vote for and who not to or else not vote at all until they feel they have a conviction in their heart of what is best to do like Christ’s Apostles prayed to know who was to replace Judas and when two different names surfaced they casts lots to know The Lord’s will. This is to be done by secret ballot or tyranny sets in. If adults do not have a say in everything pertaining to them in life but have to follow what someone else says, they always remain as adult children and never become a full fledge adult and responsible in all areas of their lives in everything they think, feel, say and do. Everyone is totally responsible for themselves through their conscience which is sacred, no matter who they accept as leaders. If people choose to sit back and let someone tell them what they are supposed to do, they will have to pay for the consequences for not knowing what is right or wrong, coming from their leaders. When adults give someone else the authority to tell them what they are supposed to do it causes them to not stop and think through things and just accept it as coming from God or that it is what is best, they take the consequences for anything that is wrong.

 

Philippians 3:15
15. Let us therefore, as many as be perfect, be thus minded: and if in anything ye be otherwise minded, God shall reveal even this unto you.

KJV Acts 1:13-26
13. And when they were come in, they went up into an upper room, where abode both Peter, and James, and John, and Andrew, Philip, and Thomas, Bartholomew, and Matthew, James the son of Alphaeus, and Simon Zelotes, and Judas the brother of James.
14. These all continued with one accord in prayer and supplication, with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with His brethren.
15. And in those days Peter stood up in the midst of the disciples, and said, (the number of names together were about an hundred and twenty,)
16. Men and brethren, this scripture must needs have been fulfilled, which the Holy Ghost by the mouth of David spake before concerning Judas, which was guide to them that took Jesus.
17. For he was numbered with us, and had obtained part of this ministry.
18. Now this man purchased a field with the reward of iniquity; and falling headlong, he burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out.
19. And it was known unto all the dwellers at Jerusalem; insomuch as that field is called in their proper tongue, Aceldama, that is to say, The field of blood.
20. For it is written in the book of Psalms, Let his habitation be desolate, and let no man dwell therein: and his bishoprick let another take.
21. Wherefore of these men which have companied with us all the time that The Lord Jesus went in and out among us,
22. Beginning from the baptism of John, unto that same day that He was taken up from us, must one be ordained to be a witness with us of His resurrection.
23. And they appointed two, Joseph called Barsabas, who was surnamed Justus, and Matthias.
24. And they prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, which knowest the hearts of all men, shew whether of these two Thou hast chosen,
25. That he may take part of this ministry and apostleship, from which Judas by transgression fell, that he might go to his own place.
26. And they gave forth their lots; and the lot fell upon Matthias; and he was numbered with the eleven apostles.

 

      THIS SHOWS THAT all the men and women prayed together to know who was to fill offices and the names were written privately. When this procedure is not followed it is tyranny. You’ll find that when more than one name surfaced for the same office, lots were cast publicly to see what Heavenly Father’s will was, so no power politics, tyranny, or wrong guidance from leaders could be had. It never had anything to do with the majority wins. Everything was left in the hands of The Heavenly Father; thus, they could be of one heart and one mind keeping tyranny out of their Church Groups. This is one reason why the voice of all the people in God’s ways is always His way not just part of them. If people go against what is best for all of mankind, then they are not fully of The Father. This is why it is very important that we make sure that everyone upholds the laws of the land and have a voice in who holds the different offices and impeach all those that go against it and not support those that go against it and to associate with those with The Lord’s ways. And if the laws need to be amended like saying we have freedom of thought, but not freedom of religion, it should be amended. The Constitution is the religion of the USA land. If this same procedure was exercised pertaining to all the gospel of each land it would be easier to understand the true meaning of the gospel of The Lord and less likely that anyone would be led astray or that wolves could get in and lead the people astray from The Lord’s laws of His Kingdom and Justice System in His Universal Home. We will always have the knowledge of good and evil explained in The Ten Commandments and The Fourteen Principles of Charity and all of the other knowledge of The Creator that pertain to man on the face of the earth and the whole universe. 

      THIS IS THE only way tyranny can be put down and kept down and the responsibility of the whole organization and its beliefs kept in the hands of all the people under Heavenly Father so they can become one and see eye to eye on the gospel principles and less likely to be led astray or have disgruntled members. There is no other way in which a group of people can become one in all things. When things are opened up to us from our conscience/angel, we know that we know that what has been shown to us is true and of The Creator of The Universe. Groups under Heavenly Father are to be one, not only in spiritual things, but all things which means equal opportunity in all things, also if you can help in other’s needs do it with The Father’s guidance. And He established that the idlers are not to eat the bread of the laborers. Heavenly Father who is the same yesterday, today and forever has only one way in being honest, fair and just and upright in all areas of life.

 

KJV Jeremiah 32:39
39. And I will give them one heart, and one way…

KJV Psalms 19: 7-8
7. The law of The Lord is perfect, converting the soul: the testimony of The Lord is sure, making wise the simple.
8. The statutes of The Lord are right, rejoicing the heart: the commandment of The Lord is pure, enlightening the eyes.

 

      IF HEAVENLY FATHER didn’t have only one way, He couldn’t be the same yesterday, today and forever and His course could not be one eternal round, and He would then be a Creator of contradictions and confusion. His way cannot be better and is unalterable. It is the best that can ever be for everyone and stands for all times and eternities.

      EACH INDIVIDUAL has a right to vote by secret ballot upon the issues the way he or she feels and believes regardless of anyone else. Not voting by secret ballot tends to have people voting the way others vote because they do not want to be intimidated or humiliated publicly in front of others. Public intimidation keeps a person from going completely by the dictates of his/her own heart and allows power politics to take over easily. Each person is to get their own guidance and do their own thinking and then discussions are to be held. Anything other than this is a control system and is tyranny of the worst sort and are called cults. Leaders that have people vote by the raising of hands are running a cultic tyrannical control system. Christ and Peter and Joseph Smith Jr. taught that everyone should be functioning as oracles of Heavenly Father directly under Heavenly Father. Our conscience/angel knows the way. If nothing else, it is better to follow it rather than someone in the flesh.

 

KJV 1 Peter 4:11
11. If any man speak, let him speak as the oracles of God; if any man minister, let him do it as of the ability which God giveth: that God in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ, to whom be praise and dominion for ever and ever……

KJV John 5:33-34
33. Ye sent unto John, and he bare witness unto the truth.
34. But I receive not testimony from man: but these things I say, that ye might be SAVED.

 

      AS WE CAN SEE BELOW Deacons and their wives are to be holy or they cannot hold priesthood authority over a calling in churches because their wives are to work side by side with them and are to be in charge of the womanly duties of those under them. And the same goes hand in hand with the Priests, Priestesses and Patriarchs are not supposed to tell you what you are to do in your life, and in the churches, everyone is to vote on what is to be done. Husbands and wives are to do everything together.

 

KJV 1 Timothy 3:8-12
8. Likewise must the deacons be grave, not double tongued, not given to much wine, not greedy of filthy lucre;
9. Holding the mystery of the faith in a pure conscience.
10. And let these also first be a proved; then let them use the office of a deacon, being found blameless.
11. Even so must their wives be grave, not slanderers, sober, faithful in all things.
12. Let the deacons be the husbands of one wife, ruling their children and their own houses well.

KJV 1 Corinthians 7:27, 39-40, 3, 5
27. Art thou bound unto a wife? seek not to be loosed. Art thou loosed from a wife? seek not a wife.
39. The wife is bound by the law as long as her husband liveth; but if her husband be dead, she is at liberty to be married to whom she will; only in The Lord.
40. But she is happier if she so abide, after my judgment: and I think also that I have the Spirit of God.
3. Let the husband render unto the wife due benevolence: and likewise also the wife unto the husband.
5. Defraud ye not one the other, except it be with consent for a time, that ye may give yourselves to fasting and prayer; and come together again, that Satan tempt you not for your incontinency.

 

      FOLLOWING YOUR sacred conscience which is always in the presence of The Father and gets His guidance for you, leads you along daily as you follow it, this is called having the Holy Ghost as a constant guide and you will then know for yourself what you are supposed to do and what is not right for you.

 

KJV-Romans 9: 1
1. I say the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience also bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost,

 

      WE ARE ALL supposed to become Priests, Priestesses and Patriarchs and Patriarchesses and see The Father face to face and become sanctified and taken up. What The Father does for one He does for all in fairness and justice of what we are worthy of, being no respecter of persons. We can change the course of our lives at any time. Heavenly Father never tells us what we are going to do unless we ask for His guidance, and He knows we will go forward and fulfil it because we are intent on doing so and He will help it to happen. To not do so would be a false accusation. Remember Jonah and the whale? If we go against what He asks us to do, things do not go right, but He helps things to go right. Experiencing evil was never meant to be, everything from The Lord leads to life eternal. It is evil that keeps us from the presence of The Heavenly Father Creator of the universe and only good. Our intellects live forever so the following scripture should say ‘eternal life through The Lord’ and not state that Christ is our Lord. There is only one Lord. So many times, when the Jesus name is attached to Christ or taking the place of Christ, we can find a falsehood.

 

KJV-Romans 6- 23
23. For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through
Jesus Christ our lord.

 

      IN THIS LAST scripture it is talking about Christ because he is the only begotten of The Lord and tells you why he is the chosen one.

 

KJV-1 John 5: 18
18. We know that whosoever is born of God sinneth not; but he that is begotten of God keepeth himself, and that wicked one toucheth him not.

 

      THE FOLLOWING quote from the History of the LDS Church shows so very clear that NO ordination done by man is complete until Heavenly Father Himself has laid His hand upon them. This clearly shows that Heavenly Father, and Heavenly Father alone, holds all the authority not any man. And if someone is commissioned to do a job God The Father can ordain that person without anyone else’s permission, and it is up to each person to find whom or what church He wants them in.

Documentary History of the Church Vol. 2: 13.1: 195.3-4

      “You have been indebted to other men, in the first instance, for evidence; on that you have acted; but it is necessary that you receive a testimony from heaven for yourselves; so that you can bear testimony to the truth of the Book of Mormon, and that you have seen the face of The Father. That is more than the testimony of an angel. When the proper time arrives, you shall be able to bear this testimony to the world. When you bear testimony that you have seen The Father, this testimony Heavenly Father will never suffer to fall, but will bear you out; although many will not give heed, yet others will. You will therefore see the necessity of getting this testimony from heaven. 

    “Never cease striving until you have seen The Father face to face. Strengthen your faith; cast off your doubts, your sins, and all your unbelief; and nothing can prevent you from coming to The Father. Your ordination is not full and complete till The Father has laid His hand upon you. We require as much to qualify us, as did those who have gone before us; The Father is the same. If The Savior in former days laid His hands upon His disciples, why not in latter days?

 

      EVEN WHEN CHRIST lays his hands on us to ordain us it is not complete until The Lord confirms us. Our testimonies of things given from Heavenly Father will never fail but if we believe in falsehoods or follow the worldly ways along with truths we can fall depending on the degree of sin. The above quote is one to keep well in mind because it proves that no one fully holds any right to function in any group until Heavenly Father has laid His hands upon him/her or sanctioned them and by the people’s vote that have sought Him or have cast lots to know His will for them. Again, you can see that the father-Son thing is invalid. This is the same thing John taught when baptizing in the river Jordan when he said I only baptize you with water but He that cometh after me will baptize you with fire and the Holy Ghost. The Sacred spirit comes straight from The Father. The following scripture also brings this out very clearly that we are to work as a group under The Lord God and each one becoming sanctified. When Christ speaks of him doing things for us it would mean doing it under his leadership under his Father The Lord.

 

D&C 88:74-75
74. And I give unto you, who are the first laborers in this last kingdom, a commandment that you assemble yourselves together, and organize yourselves, and prepare yourselves, and sanctify yourselves; yea, purify your hearts, and cleanse your hands and your feet before me, that I may make you clean;
75. That I may testify unto your Father, and your God, and my God, that you are clean from the blood of this wicked generation; that I may fulfill this promise, this great and last promise, which I have made unto you, when I will.

 

      CLEANSING our hands means to make restitution for the things we did wrong. Cleansing our feet means to make up for our sins of omissions or the things we did not do but what we should have done and what we are to do wherever we go. Did you notice in verse 74 that Heavenly Father puts the responsibility of the whole group in the hands of all of the people? This verse also proves Joel Sr. was right when he taught that it is tyranny for people to run to their leaders to find out what is right. Thus Joel Sr. teaches that no one should stand between you and Heavenly Father. If he ever says anything different than this, he is contradicting himself and that is the same with any other individual, even Joseph Smith Jr. especially when he said Heavenly Father made him God to the people and if they do not like it they could lump it. (We believe that this quote was not from him and that his writings have been tampered with) We do not believe he ever did because he teaches just the opposite in so many other places. Heavenly Father shows emphatically that the responsibility lies in the hands of each individual to test the spirit and to see if Joseph Smith Jr. was right or wrong. Here is another example of this principle.

 

D&C 43:15-16
15. Again, I say, hearken ye elders of my church, whom I have appointed: Ye are not sent forth to be taught, but to teach the children of men the things which I have put into your hands by the power of my spirit.
16. And ye are to be taught from on high. Sanctify yourselves and ye shall be endowed with power, that ye may give even as I have spoken.

 

      THIS IS THE very way Heavenly Father functioned in the case of Paul and the other Apostles in setting up different churches or groups. The above scriptures bring out clearly that all laborers in Zion are to sanctify themselves so they can be given power by Heavenly Father through His Spirit to them directly and to do nothing unless they are acting as oracles of Heavenly Father with power! And this can only happen when The Father opens up knowledge to us and then we are true witnesses of Christ and of God’s gospel when it has been revealed to us. We can see that if we want to be a laborer in Zion we must be striving for sanctification and personal guidance. We go into great lengths in all of our writings of how to accomplish these things. The gospel of Christ was given for the purpose of sanctifying the people.

 

KJV Ephesians 4:11-14
11. And He gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers.
12. For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ:
13. Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of The Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ:
14. That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive.

 

      HEAVENLY FATHER guides us into different groups for the purpose of working out our exaltation. Notice the churches of Christ were called the body of Christ or the body of his church under God and under his leadership, and no one owns any church except The Father. Receiving a fullness of The Father’s presence means that we understand His ways and are fully living them having become sanctified and later allowed into His presence. Notice in the scripture just quoted that we are not to be as little children led about by every wind of doctrine, but to know for ourselves God The Lord’s ways and will. Not knowing for ourselves and taking full responsibility for our actions and decisions keeps us immature adult children. Getting to know Heavenly Father keeps tyranny out and also serves the purpose of keeping the people of one heart and one mind in The Heavenly Father The Lord and equal opportunity in the ways of The Father.

      IN D&C 124:144, it shows that the people had a moral obligation to find out from Heavenly Father for themselves which of all the names given were to hold which offices or if others that were not mentioned were to hold the offices so they would not be misled or deceived by any weaknesses of those in charge of bringing things together. All things were to be done according to the consent of the people by The Father. We can plainly see that the women were just as responsible as the men were in the previous and following scriptures.

 

D&C 25:1, 7, 16
1. Hearken unto the voice of The Lord your God, while I speak unto you, Emma Smith, My daughter; for verily I say unto you, all those who receive My Gospel are sons and daughters in My kingdom.
7. And thou shalt be ordained under his hand to expound scriptures, and to exhort the church, according as it shall be given thee by My Spirit.
16. And verily, verily, I say unto you, that this is My voice unto all……

BOM Alma 12:5 (D&C 61:18, 36, 82:5, 92:1, 93:49)
5. …that what I say unto one, I say unto all.

KJV-John 17:21-23
21. That they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in Thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that Thou hast sent me.
22. And the glory which Thou gavest me I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one:
23. I in them, and Thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that Thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me.

KJV Jeremiah 32:38-40
38. And they shall be My people, and I will be their God:
39. And I will give them one heart, and one way, that they may fear Me for ever, for the good of them, and of their children after them:
40. And I will make an everlasting covenant with them, that I will not turn away from them, to do them good; but I will put my fear in their hearts, that they shall not depart from Me.

D&C 38:27
27. Behold, this I have given unto you as a parable, and it is even as I am. I say unto you, be one; and if ye are not one ye are not Mine.

 

      ANYONE THAT teaches or does different than this is not of Heavenly Father. Heavenly Father has only one way that is the best and easiest and happiest way for mankind. He established this way before the foundation of the earth. He will never change it because He did it right in the beginning and sealed it unchangeable forevermore and it is completely dependable the same yesterday, today and forever therefore, His course is one eternal round. If we are not receiving knowledge and direction straight from The Father for ourselves, we are not His true sons or daughters. The only head over all these offices is Heavenly Father Himself. When light comes down from the Most Divine directly to His children then we can all agree as one. When we do not agree we are to cast public lots after prayer like Christ’s followers did when He established churches amongst them. When someone claims inspiration comes from Heavenly Father it is every one’s responsibility to find out for themselves if it is true or not. This is the true way of being one in The Father in all we think, feel, say and do in all things at all times. The Lord created all the different tribes and placed them on their very own lands and ordained a head over each one to govern their own affairs under Him by the people and lots are to be cast when in doubt. There is no such thing as freedom of religion, just freedom of thought and liberty of speech anything else fosters evil and crimes. It looks like most all nations need to come to this understanding so peace can be had on the face of the earth and under it.

 

LET’S CONSIDER THE FOLLOWING SCRIPTURE

 

KJV Matthew 20:25, 26
25. But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Ye know that the princes of the Gentiles exercise dominion over them, and they that are great exercise authority upon them.
26. But it shall not be so among you: but whosoever will be great among you, let him be your minister.

 

      THIS COMPLETES our rebuttal to Joel F. LeBaron Sr. pertaining to the patriarchal office and proves both Joel F. LeBaron Sr. and Ervil M. LeBaron wrong on the stand they took even though they had differing opinions. Verse 144 in D&C 124 above also clearly answers the following questions of Joel Sr.’s challenge. As we finish up with Joel Sr.’s questions pertaining to the Scepter of Power. Remember that the First Presidency of the church is a quorum of three men not one and that the Twelve Traveling Apostles has a President within them, all holding the same Melchizedek Priesthood authority. 

# # #

 

JOEL F. LEBARON’S QUESTIONS PERTAINING

TO THE PRESIDING PATRIARCH

 

 

1. Is the office of the Presiding Patriarch a self-perpetuating office?
2. Who holds the Patriarchal office today that was instituted in the days of Adam and confirmed to be handed down from father to son?
3. Did Aaron hold a self-perpetuating office?
4. How did the Kingdom of God continue in power until the time of John the Baptist?
5. How was the Priesthood office Aaron held perpetuated from the time of his death to the time of John the Baptist?
6. Is the office of Presiding Bishop a self-perpetuating office?
7. Is the office of President of the Church a self-perpetuating office?
8. Are there any self-perpetuating offices in the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints?
9. Upon what basis did John the Baptist hold the keys of power?
10. By what authority did John the Baptist wrest the keys, the kingdom, the power and the glory from the Jews?
11. When a President of the Church dies, is the authority he held taken from the earth until another is appointed in his stead? If not, what happens to it in the meantime?
12. Is the President of the Church appointed by higher authority than that which he holds, by the same authority as that which he holds, or by lesser authority?
13. Can a lesser authority in the Priesthood appoint a higher authority?
14. Did Moses hold a self-perpetuating Priesthood office?
15. Who committed the Dispensation of the Gospel to the Savior?
16. Does the office of President of the Church comprehend all priesthood authority?

 

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&

 

 

CHAPTER THREE / Page 51

REBUTTAL ABOUT THE PRIESTHOOD SCEPTER

 

      WE WOULD like to begin rebuttal number two with Joel Sr.’s quotes pertaining to what Joel Sr. himself claimed to hold as stated in his challenge which he says is “the Priesthood scepter.” We will give you Joel Sr.’s stand first so you can grasp what he is saying then we will give our answer to it broken down into different points going through each one separately in order to dissect his one point thoroughly to show where he is wrong without overthrowing our own claims as to who we believe holds the highest authority on the face of the earth by using his own scriptures. The following happens when people believe they can sit on God’s throne and remember that we can fall after we are called and sealed if we choose to turn away from The Father’s ways believing we can have dominion over others. The one and only one that has authority over others and all things is The Lord God Himself protecting the rights of free agency and judge of His laws. After you read the following quotes by Joel Sr. we will then go into our rebuttal. 

# # #

 

JOEL F, LEBARON SR.’S SECOND POINT 

ENSIGN-
VOL. 4 MAY 1964 NO. 3

THE OFFICE OF FIRST GRAND HEAD OF PRIESTHOOD

 

      Perhaps at this point we should clarify what we mean by a self-perpetuating office and the reason why one must exist. If there is an office which only one person can hold at a time, and it is the highest authority, then all other offices below it must have lesser authority. Upon the death of the higher authority, who has the authority to ordain someone else to the higher office? Can someone who held only a lower office confer higher authority–which he himself never held–upon someone else? Obviously not. The only place authority can be obtained is from someone already holding it. In other words, the present holder ordains his successor, either with the stipulation that the conferral and the commission to act is not to take effect until the death of the present holder, or the previous holder retires from the office, after conferring this authority on his successor. This is self-perpetuation.

By: Elder James R. Denham 

# # #

 

ENSIGN Vol. 1
April 1961 No. 2

THE PRESIDENT OF THE CHURCH

CANNOT PERPETUATE HIS OFFICE

 

       The highest office has no beginning or end, for it came down from before the foundations of the world. This office has authority over all other offices and is, of course, self-perpetuating. Adam, Enoch, Noah, Melchizedek, Abraham and Moses, all held it. They chose and ordained their successors. Joseph Smith held it. Joseph Smith presided over his brother, Patriarch Hyrum Smith, by virtue of this office, which holds all the Keys.

     Verily I say unto you, I now give unto you the officers belonging to my Priesthood that ye may hold the keys thereof, even the Priesthood, which is after the order of Melchizedek, which is after the order of Mine Only Begotten Son. First, I give unto you Hyrum Smith to be a patriarch unto you, to hold the sealing blessings of my church, even the Holy Spirit of promise, whereby ye are sealed up unto the day of redemption, that ye may not fall, not with-standing the hour of temptation that may come upon you.” (D&C 124:123-124)

Joseph Smith was not over Patriarch Hyrum Smith by virtue of the office of President of the Church. In the office of President of the Church, Joseph was under his brother (D&C 124:124-126).

Joseph held two priesthood offices – one above Hyrum and one beneath him. The Authority Over All Things.

 

Authority Over All Things                       Smith

Patriarch:                                                   Hyrum Smith

President of the Church:                         Joseph Smith

First Counselor:                                        Sidney Rigdon

Second Counselor:                                   William Law

Twelve Traveling Council: Brigham Young etc.

 

      Joseph Smith in the highest office held all the keys and presided over Patriarch Hyrum Smith and every other officer in the Church. Who holds today the self-perpetuating office that Joseph Smith held, which office came down from before the foundation of the world? Who holds the self-perpetuating Patriarchal Office that was instituted in the days of Adam? 

By: William P. Tucker 

###

 

ENSIGN-
Vol. 2 October 1962 No. 8

THE VISITATION OF ELIAS

 

      It is important at this time to mention the striking similarity of incidents in the life of the ancient Patriarch Abraham to particular events in the life of the Prophet Joseph Smith. Both Abraham and Joseph received a dispensation of the gospel and consequently occupied the same position of authority in the priesthood during their respective generations. The prophet Joseph Smith received his dispensation of the gospel from Elias in the Kirtland Temple in 1836.

      Visitation by Elias and his conferment of authority—

(D&C 110: Preface.) (Prior to 1981 Editions of D&C)

After this, (h) Elias appeared, and committed the dispensation of the gospel of Abraham, saying that in us and (i) our seed all generations after us should be blessed. (D&C 110:12)

By: Elder J. Bruce Wakeham

 

# # #

 

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&

 

OUR SEVENTEEN REBUTTAL POINTS /Page 53

REBUTTAL POINT #1

VISITATION OF ELIAS

 

      IT IS AMAZING how Joel Sr. uses (D&C 110:12) to prove that Joseph Smith Jr. was given a dispensation of the gospel and was the only one to hold this authority when it clearly shows it was given to more than one person at the same time. If you read the whole chapter, you will find that this revelation and authority was given to Joseph Smith Jr. and Oliver Cowdery at the same time. Did you notice that the verse given by Joel Sr. to prove his stand says: (“that in us and our seed all generations after us should be blessed)”? This has reference to just their generations not anyone else’s tribe and generations. The very verse Joel Sr. uses to try and prove his stand proves he is wrong because it is talking about two people not just one person to hold this office at a time. This means Oliver Cowdery also held the scepter of power according to Joel Sr.’s doctrine of when the scepter was given to Joseph Smith Jr.

      AT THE DEATH of Joseph Smith Jr. and his brother Hyrum, Oliver Cowdery and Sidney Rigdon who both had authority to ordain the first presiding patriarch was still alive. This would mean the people should have sought for Oliver Cowdery’s guidance after Joseph Jr.’s death as one holding the scepter of power; or Sidney Rigdon who had authority to ordain the Presiding Patriarch instead of Brigham Young and his followers who all believed in the false revelation of polygamy. All members broke off into separate groups which showed that the people had the right to choose who they would follow. All of the quorum of the twelve did not follow Brigham Young which means they were a divided quorum and only when the vote of all the quorum is unanimous (D&C 107 27-30) are the decisions of any effect. It says that many followed Brigham Young because as he stood talking to a congregation, they saw Joseph Smith Jr. standing in the place of Brigham Young for a second. They followed him because of a sign and not based on the order of what was outlined for them to follow. Know that The Father opens up the truth of things and what we are to do through our conscience/angel which knows His will for us. The Father does not give us a sign to know what is correct. This is something the demons do. But The Lord does give signs as to what we are to do by knowledge and two different ways witnessing of the truth, then by His spirit witnessing to us that it is Him so we can know it is of Him.

 

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&

 

REBUTTAL POINT #2 / Page 56

FIRST PATRIARCH APPOINTED

BEFORE SCEPTER WAS GIVEN

 

      THIS IS AN interesting point, that Joseph Smith Sr. was ordained presiding patriarch in December of 1834. Joel Sr. claims that Joseph Smith Jr. received the Office Moses held or the priesthood scepter from Elias or John the revelator in April 1836. This was one year and four months after Joseph Smith Sr. was ordained a patriarch. This raises the question, who was the one holding the scepter of power according to Joel Sr.’s doctrine from December of 1834 to April 1836? According to Joel Sr.’s doctrine Joseph Smith Sr. would be the presiding authority yet most of the revelations for the church came through Joseph Smith Jr and Oliver Cowdery and they did most of the directing of the church during this period of time that they ordained him. What was going on? Things just do not add up if what Joel Sr. said is true. Up to this time, Joseph Smith Jr. and Oliver Cowdery were both ordained at the same time to the Aaronic Priesthood or as Joel Sr. claimed the Patriarchal Priesthood by John the Baptist. After this they were both given the Melchizedek Priesthood by Peter James and John both at the same time. Also, they were both present when Christ, Moses, Elijah and Elias appeared in the Kirtland Temple in April of 1836 and given the same blessing of the highest office in the Priesthood according to their claims. They both received revelations together as well as individually. If this happened, it was more of a privilege than a necessity. The quote from the church history clearly states that in 1834 the four men were the presidency of the Melchizedek Priesthood who held the authority to ordain the first officer of the Melchizedek Priesthood, a Patriarch. So again, this shows that Joel Sr. was wrong in his claim according to his own scriptures. It also shows that Joseph Smith Jr. did not have everything straight according to Joel Sr.’s doctrine because the four that ordained the first Patriarch were the first officers in the church and held authority to ordain the first Patriarch.

 

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&

 

REBUTTAL POINT #3 / Page 55

JOINT OFFICES

 

      JOEL SR. USED the same scripture (D&C 124:123-124) to prove both of his points, that of the Patriarchal Office and that of the Priesthood Scepter and as you will see after you analyze the scripture once again with us that he interpreted it wrong this time also. We would like to show you unmistakably how he interpreted it wrong.

      IN THESE VERSES Joel Sr. tries to make it look like The Father is speaking to Joseph Smith Jr. alone when in reality He is speaking to the whole church collectively. In analyzing these verses carefully, you will be able to see how he misinterpreted them both times. We give the correct verses then the verses where we substituted the name of Joseph for “you” and for “ye”.

 

D&C 124:123-124
123. Verily I say unto you, I now give unto you the officers belonging to My priesthood, that ye may hold the keys thereof, even the Priesthood which is after the order of Melchizedek, which is after the order of Mine Only Begotten Son.
124. First, I give unto you Hyrum Smith to be a patriarch unto you, to hold the sealing blessings of my Church, even the Holy Spirit of promise, whereby ye are sealed up unto the day of redemption, that ye may not fall notwithstanding the hour of temptation that may come upon you.

 

      WE WILL NOW interchange both “you” and “ye” to show you that the Lord is not speaking to Joseph Smith Jr. alone. We will interchange Joseph with both “you” and “ye”.

 

D&C 124:123-124
123. Verily I say unto Joseph, I now give unto Joseph the officers belonging to my priesthood, that Joseph may hold the keys thereof, even the Priesthood which is after the order of Melchizedek, which is after the order of Mine Only Begotten Son.
124. First, I give unto Joseph Hyrum Smith to be a patriarch unto Joseph, to hold the sealing blessings of my Church, even the Holy Spirit of promise, whereby Joseph are sealed up unto the day of redemption, that Joseph may not fall notwithstanding the hour of temptation that may come upon Joseph.

 

      IT IS OBVIOUS that substituting Joseph Jr. for “you” and “ye,” does not make sense when you read both of these verses together and it makes it look like most everything was done exclusively for Joseph Jr. and no one else. Let’s now read the same verses substituting My Church for “you” and Joseph for “ye”.

 

D&C 124:123-124
123. Verily I say unto my Church, I now give unto my Church the officers belonging to my Priesthood, that Joseph may hold the keys thereof, even the Priesthood which is after the order of Melchizedek, which is after the order of Mine Only Begotten Son.
124. First, I give unto my Church Hyrum Smith to be a patriarch unto my Church, to hold the sealing blessings of my Church, even the Holy Spirit of promise, whereby Joseph are sealed up unto the day of redemption, that Joseph may not fall notwithstanding the hour of temptation that may come upon my Church

 

      WE THINK YOU can plainly see that substituting my Church for you and Joseph for ye causes incorrect grammar in the sentence and a confused meaning where it says “Joseph are sealed up” and that everything is being set up exclusively for Joseph Smith Jr. How could Joseph fall if temptation came upon the Church? We know the Most Divine intelligence would not make such a mistake. This type of substitution also makes it appear that the individual giving this revelation would be showing quite a bit of concern about Joseph falling. Let’s now read the same verses substituting Joseph for “you” and My Church for “ye”.

 

D&C 124:123-124
123. Verily I say unto Joseph, I now give unto Joseph the officers belonging to my Priesthood, that my Church may hold the keys thereof, even the Priesthood which is after the order of Melchizedek, which is after the order of Mine Only Begotten Son.
124. First, I give unto Joseph Hyrum Smith to be a patriarch unto Joseph, to hold the sealing blessings of my Church, even the Holy Spirit of promise, whereby My Church are sealed up unto the day of redemption, that my Church may not fall notwithstanding the hour of temptation that may come upon Joseph.

 

      WE THINK YOU can plainly see with this substituting Joseph in the place of “you” makes it appear that the person giving this revelation was safeguarding the church in case Joseph fell. And this would definitely prove that once in office you can fall out of office. Let’s now read the same verses substituting my Church for “you” and “ye”.

 

D&C 124:123-124
123. Verily I say unto my Church, I now give unto my Church the officers belonging to my Priesthood, that my Church may hold the keys thereof, even the Priesthood which is after the order of Melchizedek, which is after the order of Mine Only Begotten Son.
124. First, I give unto my Church Hyrum Smith to be a patriarch unto my Church, to hold the sealing blessings of my Church, even the Holy Spirit of promise, whereby my Church are sealed up unto the day of redemption, that my Church may not fall notwithstanding the hour of temptation that may come upon my Church.

 

      AS YOU CAN SEE from the examples above that when Joel Sr. substituted Joseph Smith Jr. to be the meaning for ye in one verse only to prove his point does not make sense when you add the other verse keeping the same substitution. Notice that substituting my Church for you and ye makes more sense than the substitutions of Joseph Jr. It is very obvious that The Lord was not talking to Joseph Jr. alone but to the whole church in both verses and that all were to hold the Melchizedek Priesthood at some point or time in their lives. Another thing, if The Lord was talking to Joseph Jr. alone in verse 123, he then would have made it clear that he was going to talk to the whole church before he went into verse 124. He doesn’t say I will now speak to the church when he goes into verse 124 or at the end of verse 123. We can plainly see that whether The Lord used the term you or ye it was definitely referring to the church because it did not say these are the officers to be under you Joseph Jr. then go on to say I now am speaking to the church. No such clarification was made. And again, at the end of the chapter all were to be voted upon by all members of their church group.

      WE WILL NOW read the verses on down to verse 126 all together as they are and you will see The Lord was definitely talking to the whole church.

 

D&C 124:123-126
123. Verily I say unto you, I now give unto you the officers belonging to My Priesthood, that ye may hold the keys thereof, even the Priesthood which is after the order of Melchizedek, which is after the order of Mine Only Begotten Son.
124. First, I give unto you Hyrum Smith to be a patriarch unto you, to hold the sealing blessings of My Church, even the Holy Spirit of Promise, whereby ye are sealed up unto the day of redemption that ye may not fall notwithstanding the hour of temptation that may come upon you.
125. I give unto you My servant Joseph to be a presiding elder over all My Church, to be a translator, a revelator, a seer, and prophet.
126. I give unto him for counselors My servant Sidney Rigdon and My servant William Law, that these may constitute a quorum and First Presidency, to receive the oracles for the whole church.

 

      IN READING all these verses together we can plainly see Christ is speaking for The Lord if interpreted correctly and was speaking to the whole church and about more than one officer. This revelation is given to the church through Joseph Smith Jr. and so when The Lord uses “you” and “ye”, He is referring to the church organization and not to Joseph Smith Jr. Therefore, in verse 123 when it states that ye hold the keys thereof it is referring to the church and not to Joseph Smith Jr. This is confirmed in verses 124 and again in 125 where it says, “I give unto you Joseph to be a prophet” and also in 144 when The Lord said:

 

D&C 124:144
144. And a commandment I give unto you, that you should fill all these offices and approve of those names which I have mentioned, or else disapprove of them at my general conference;

 

       IF JOEL SR. WAS RIGHT in his claim of holding an office higher than Hyrum Smith using verse 123 to show he was to hold the keys thereof it still would come down to the vote of the people to approve or disapprove it. If The Lord was talking to Joseph Smith Jr. alone as Joel Sr. claims, then verse 144 shows that Joseph Jr.’s office was also subject to the vote of the people because it was part of what The Lord introduced and then said that all these offices were to be voted upon. So, no matter which way you look at it all of the offices The Lord gave in this revelation, were to be voted upon which shows Joel Sr. was wrong on all occasions. It is clear that when each person became worthy of the Melchizedek office, they could all be sealed by the power of The Lord so they would have His power of protection over temptations, and this would be by opening up their minds to the falsehoods they encounter etc. In other places it states that we are all to know all things pertaining to the gospel and what The Lord has in store for those who are sealed up to this privilege. We know that The Lord does not seal us up to anything until we are worthy of it. Until then He guides and directs and protects us when following Him in all of His ways to the best of our abilities as we become worthy.

      WE EMPHASIZED key words in D&C 124:123-126 so you could clearly see that all three persons in the first presidency held the same power jointly otherwise they could not function in the same office as one. Whenever there is more than one working together there has to be one appointed to be in charge to take the lead in keeping things running smoothly according to the voice of the people under, in and through Heavenly Father. These three in the first presidency were not the only ones that held the right to be a prophet, seer, and revelator to the church but also Hyrum was at the same time they were, as pointed out in Chapter Two. Even though Hyrum had a right to be the presiding patriarch over the church the people still had an obligation to find out for themselves if he was indeed the one that Heavenly Father wanted to be in this office and if he was right in what he taught or did.

 

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&

 

REBUTTAL POINT #4 / Page 58

DID JOEL SR. INHERIT THE SCEPTER OF GOD?

 

      IF JOEL SR. inherited the scepter, why is he giving it up if someone proves him wrong? In Joel Sr.’s challenge he considers the priesthood scepter he claimed to hold to be subject to the approval of the people by making this statement. How can that be if it is inherited? He said, “if” anyone can prove him wrong he would forever surrender his claims.” So, considering that statement alone we can clearly see that he himself believed deep inside that his office depended on the approval of the people and that no one can stand as God to the people, and he was not sure if it was given to him or not. If this office was not subject to the people under Heavenly Father, he never would have made such a statement to the world but would have stood firm on his claim and would have said it matters not what the world says or if they prove my doctrine wrong, they cannot move me. This challenge to the world alone, shows Joel Sr. believed his office depended on someone proving him wrong or not and shows beyond a shadow of a doubt that Joel F. L. Sr. believed his scepter of power depended on the approval of the people. This supersedes anything else he might have claimed elsewhere, and any other claims made by him are not valid because of his challenge to his opposer’s. It also shows that he did not understand the gospel of The Lord very well.

 

D&C 107:22-27
22. Of the Melchizedek Priesthood, three Presiding High Priests, chosen by the body, appointed and ordained to that office, and upheld by the confidence, faith, and prayer of the church, form a quorum of the Presidency of the Church.
23. The twelve traveling councilors are called to be the Twelve Apostles, or special witnesses of the name of Christ in all the world—thus differing from other officers in the church in the duties of their calling.
24. And they form a quorum, equal in authority and power to the three presidents previously mentioned.
25. The Seventy are also called to preach the gospel, and to be especial witnesses unto the Gentiles and in all the world—thus differing from other officers in the church in the duties of their calling.
26. And they form a quorum, equal in authority to that of the Twelve special witnesses or Apostles just named.
27. And every decision made by either of these quorums must be by the unanimous voice of the same; that is, every member in each quorum must be agreed to its decisions, in order to make their decisions of the same power or validity one with the other—

 

      THIS VERY PRINCIPLE shows above that all quorums are to be in complete harmony with each other in order to be valid thus keeping the whole church in complete agreement in all things. This is also shown in the KJV below, which we give at this point for your convenient comparison. The following scripture shows decisively that all offices or callings are done directly by the hand and voice of Heavenly Father The Creator of The Universe and Only Good and are not self-perpetuating. The Father created the whole universe and never gives any of His authority to anyone else. No one has the insight, care and power that The Father has and always will have so why would He place anyone else over His belongings or children that He created bodies for, and they coveted to follow Him? That would be utterly foolish and self-destructive. The pot is never over The Potter.

 

JST Genesis 14:25-29, 32
25. And Melchizedek lifted up his voice and blessed Abram.
26. Now Melchizedek was a man of faith, who wrought righteousness; and when a child he feared God, and stopped the mouths of lions, and quenched the violence of fire.
27. And thus, having been approved of God, he was ordained an high priest after the order of the covenant which God made with Enoch,
28. It being after the order of The Son of God; which order came, not by man, nor the will of man; neither by father nor mother; neither by beginning of days nor end of years; but of God;
29. And it was delivered unto men by the calling of His own voice, according to His own will, unto as many as believed on His name.
32. And men having this faith, coming up unto this order of God, were translated and taken up into heaven.

KJV-Hebrews 11: 5, 6
5. By faith Enoch was translated that he should not see death; and was not found, because God had translated him: for before his translation he had this testimony, that he pleased God.
6. But without faith it is impossible to please Him: for he that cometh to God must believe that He is, and that He is a rewarder of them that diligently seek Him.

 

      HEAVENLY FATHER’S Church Groups are not a one man show! He is no respecter of persons and is equal to all and all are to seek His face and be witnesses of Him and His ways and live with Him on high.

 

KJV-Acts 10: 34
34. Then Peter opened his mouth, and said, Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons:

BoM 2 Nephi 26:29-30
29. He commandeth that there shall be no priestcrafts; for, behold, priestcrafts are that men preach and set themselves up for a light unto the world, that they may get gain and praise of the world; but they seek not the welfare of Zion.
30. Behold, The Lord hath forbidden this thing; wherefore, The Lord God hath given a commandment that all men should have charity, which charity is love. And except they should have charity they were nothing. Wherefore, if they should have charity they would not suffer the laborer in Zion to perish.

 

      ONLY THE CREATOR of the universe holds the scepter of power and only uses it where He sees fit according to His established ways. All quorums in the groups are to pray together for the truths and precepts from Heavenly Father and be united in all their doings. This is how He dealt with the seven churches He established with His Apostles through Christ, separately in all of their doings. Heavenly Father establishes all His ways through two or more witnesses never just one. This is why when two or more people come together in The Father’s name as a group there He is, and they can all get guidance from above and stand as witnesses for The Father in establishing His ways amongst them. He established all things by two witnesses and this one reason married couples were to do all things together pertaining to them. This is why He created male and female bone of bone and flesh of flesh, so they always have everything known to mankind to have and to never be alone and it establishes two witnesses in all things in our lives. The Lord Heavenly Father never establishes His ways among mankind by only one man. A man’s wife is to help him in all of the offices he holds so in this way all of the needs of the women are directed by the women. If any individual gets any revelation, it is still every one’s responsibility to find out for themselves from Heavenly Father if it is true, both men and women. He establishes all things by the mouth of two or more witnesses. This is why when the Aaronic Priesthood was restored by John the Baptist to Joseph Smith Jr. and Oliver Cowdery as they claimed which is in the likeness of how The Lord works, and when the Melchizedek Priesthood was restored by Peter, James and John to Joseph Smith Jr. and Oliver Cowdery, and when Christ, Moses, Elijah and Elias appeared in the Kirtland Temple, Joseph Smith Jr. and Oliver Cowdery were both there to make it plausible to those in the know. But did God verify this to their wives? Also, the Bible says that Christ established John the beloved with two councilors to function on the earth until his second coming with equal authority as well. Truth is Christ helps his Father with his children when He asks just like all of His children do until we are worthy of seeing The Lord, our Father. Heavenly Father can at any time restore this same form to any group at any time when He sees fit as you have found out that He did it through Joseph Smith Jr. and Oliver Cowdery or with anyone else if it was His will. The problem with the story of all of the ancients coming to restore all things was not the way The Lord works. He alone holds all keys of authority and does His own work of assignments through any child of His at any time they are worthy and when He needs them. All of the different family lines are directly under The Lord God in their different lands and churches. Everyone is to hold the Melchizedek Priesthood for all eternities because it is a title of accomplishment and rights of blessings that The Lord gives to all that become worthy of it. What they established according to Christ and The Lord’s teachings was not from the only begotten of The Lord because it has a lot from The Lord and a lot from Leviathan’s ways in it and they are calling Christ ‘The Lord’, when in reality there is only one Lord. It is up to each person to learn to see through the ways of The Lord and recognize that which is not of Him and eliminate the falsehoods no matter from whence they may come and keep that which does not contradict The Lord’s teachings which is truly from Him and become non-cultic when The Lord authorizes our conscience/angel to open certain knowledge from it to us so we can know for ourselves what is true! Because all knowledge for His children can be given when each finds The Father. The fullness of His gospel truly was restored to Joseph Smith Jr. and Oliver Cowdery along with falsehoods all from the wrong source in many instances and it is obvious that his writings were tampered with because of the contradictions that are in them, and in many others in these days and they live it to the best of their abilities. You can see the importance of making sure all knowledge that come to us is straight from The Lord. Many lies have been told from the Leviathanians which has led many off of the pure path of The Father and it has been a long hard long time for us to get it as straight as it is. More understanding was given to us as we lived it better.  Most writings have falsehoods in them and/ or has been tampered with and falsehoods inserted into their writings which keeps it half evil and half upright promoting demonic or pagan ways along with The Father’s ways so they can hold dominion over the minds of all the people and appease all of them unbeknown to many. But The Lord works with His children as much as He can and blessing them when He can.

      EACH FAMILY, group, city and country are to stay right where they are and set things in order in their own lives and seek The Father’s face and follow Him in all things and follow their conscience in tender peaceful ways which means to be considerate of others and to not do to them what you would not want others to do to you. We explain about honest upright tender peace and how to use its powers in (The Lord’s Law of Charity). Read Acts 1:13-26 quoted previously on page 37. The following scripture proves that all are to be worthy of being sealed with greater power from The Father.

 

KJV 1 Timothy 3:8-12
8. Likewise must the deacons be grave, not double tongued, not given to much wine, not greedy of filthy lucre;
9. Holding the mystery of the faith in a pure conscience.
10. And let these also first be a proved; then let them use the office of a deacon, being found blameless.
11. Even so must their wives be grave, not slanderers, sober, faithful in all things.
12. Let the deacons be the husbands of one wife, ruling their children and their own houses well.

 

      WE CAN SEE what it takes to please The Father like Christ, Enoch and many others did in order to be translated or sealed so we never knowingly sin again. When we turn to The Father in all things He bestows the Sacred or Melchizedek Priesthood upon us. We are all to become Priests and Priestesses and then High Priests and Priestesses and given the Second Comforter and the Holy Spirit of promise to us like Melchizedek obtained called the Holy Spirit of promise. We can plainly see that the Melchizedek Priesthood is not an office but is a privilege given by The Creator of the universe and only good, working directly with us in power. Heavenly Father always sets things up in an order where everyone can participate in an office or calling so they can feel fully part of the group and serve in some way and be able to grow just like daily house jobs make children feel worthwhile and carrying their own weight growing in abilities and thus an important member of the family. What God does for one He does for all in what we are worthy of, being no respecter of persons.

 

KJV 1 John 2:27
27. But the anointing which ye have received of Him abideth in you, and ye need not that any man teach you: but as the same anointing teacheth you of all things, and is truth, and is no lie, and even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide in him. 

KJV Matthew 23: 9-12
9. And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven.
10. Neither be ye called masters: for one is your master, even Christ.
11. But he that is greatest among you shall be your servant.
12. And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be abased; and he that shall humble himself shall be exalted.

 

      NOT SUFFERING the laborer to perish means mentally, spiritually and physically. Charity vaunteth not itself. We encourage all to be Shinning Sun Shiners for The Father and spread His light out to all of His children. He does not work in the shadow or falsehood of things. Only that which is outside of the light casts a shadow or works in the shadow of things. And He only tells us what He is going to do. He never false accuses us by telling us what we are going to do before we have done it unless we have asked what we are supposed to do. To tell someone that they are going to do something before they actually do it is a false accusation, and The Father never breaks any of His laws and has always been a perfect example for us and always will be, therefore we know He does not false accuse anyone at any time, thus not breaking any one of His commandments.

 

THE SUN SHINERS LIGHT OF LIGHTS 

 

D&C 88:11-13
11. And the light which shineth, which giveth you light, is through Him who enlighteneth your eyes, which is the same light that quickeneth your understandings;
12. Which light proceedeth forth from the presence of God to fill the immensity of space—
13. The light which is in all things, which giveth life to all things, which is the law by which all things are governed, even the power of God who sitteth upon His throne, who is in the bosom of eternity, who is in the midst of all things.

### 

 

THE SUN SHINERS WISH FOR ALL

 

KJV 1 Thessalonians 5:22-23
22. Abstain from all appearance of evil.
23. And The Very God of peace sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of ourLord Jesus Christ.

KJV Philippians 2:15
15. That ye may be blameless and harmless, the sons of God, without rebuke, in the midst of a crooked and perverse nation, among whom ye shine as lights in the world;

###

 

THE SUN SHINERS STANDARD BEARER

THE HEAVENLY FATHER

 

KJV James 3: 17-18
17. But the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle and easy to be entreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality, and without hypocrisy.
18. And the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace of them that make peace.

KJV-Matthew 5:16
16. Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven.

###

 

THE SUN SHINERS ROCK OF SALVATION

 

      WE HAVE to be established firmly upon the Head Stone. Christ &Christa are the Chief Corner Stones of the arch or door into heaven that leads us to the double Head Stone, The Heavenly Parents. Only when we are sanctified through The Father can we be born again and have the power to come and go as the wind. The following should say (keep my Parent’s Commandments) Christ cannot manifest himself to us unless The Father tells his too, because he follows his Father’s will. The following is only true if it was God The Father speaking.

KJV-John 14:15, 21, 23-24
15. If ye love me, keep my commandments.
21. He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest my self to him.
23. Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my words: and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him.
24. He that loveth me not keepeth not my sayings: and the word which ye hear is not mine, but The Father’s which sent me. 

# # # 

 

THE HEAD STONE 

Those that go against
The Head Stone are
Those that are hitting
Their Heads on The Stone
Too hard, getting dizzy
Then going around in circles.

By: Pauline LeBaron (AchHummer)

# # #

 

      THE FATHER SAID that the least among us can be great and to not exalt ourselves and to not place one man above another. We all have a conscience, which is our life line, and is always in the presence of The Father which is the pure core of goodness that is in all of us and is called our Angel and is called our book of life holding the memory of everything we have ever done, heard or seen and when using tender peace we can obtain the knowledge it holds as we need it when we earn it. When knowledge from it is opened up to us, we know that we know it is true, and we understand it clearly and we never forget it permanently. We all know all things of the ways of The Father in how to treat each other and how to behave and what is best for us and we are of equal value and worth to The Creator and we can all make it into His presence with our spirit and physical bodies, translated and resurrected by finding Him, repenting of our sins against His ways and making restitution for them and following in all of His ways and will. Our conscience/angel e is our sure way and hope to our home on high whole and complete. When we came to take upon us the spiritual and physical elements to overcome them in righteousness, we were given this sure way to enter into our Heavenly Home with them whole and complete. The government of heaven is within all of us. Our consciences/angels are all up there rooting for each other and we are all equal in power and might in The Creator of the universe and all of us. For full proof of this read our pamphlet titled ‘Who Are Our Heavenly Angels?’ We were never meant to lose our ether, spirit or physical bodies.

      NONE OF US are to set ourselves up as a light to the world like Joel Sr., Ervil and many churches do by claiming to stand as God to the people but rather as equals in opportunities, thus Heavenly Father established that we are to have charity for charity vaunteth not itself and requires equal opportunity for all. Read all fourteen principles of charity in our article titled ‘The Lord’s Law of Charity.’ When someone stands as God to the people, they are literally dethroning The Father and taking over His place. When The Father asks someone to preach, which is prophesying, it does not mean that The Father has given him/her all of His authority over the whole earth. If a father gives his son the job of taking out the garbage daily it does not mean the son now has his dad’s authority over the whole house, children, finances and wife. His wife is head of the family with him as long as they live and should be treated as such and issues resolved as they arise. Even Christ says he can do nothing save what His Father tells him too. No man in the flesh can be there to guide us moment by moment like our conscience/angel does. It is our conscience/angel that guides us moment by moment constantly knocking on our door so to speak not Christ and if we listen to it we need none to teach us what is right because The Father’s ways and will is written in its heart and so must we also have them written in our hearts spirit and flesh hearts. It is important to understand clearly what all fourteen principles fully mean.

 

KJV 1 Corinthians 13:2-4
2. And though I have the gift of prophecy, and understand all mysteries, and all knowledge; and though I have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing.
3. And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though I give my body to be burned, and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing.
4. Charity suffereth long, and is kind; charity envieth not; charity vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up (etc.)

KJV Luke 9:46-48
46. Then there arose a reasoning among them, which of them should be greatest.
47. And Jesus, perceiving the thought of their heart, took a child, and set him by Him,
48. And said unto them, Whosoever shall receive this child in my name receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me receiveth Him that sent me: for he that is least among you all, the same shall be great.

BoM 2 Nephi 4:34-35
34. O Lord, I have trusted in Thee, and I will trust in Thee forever. I will not put my trust in the arm of flesh; for I know that cursed is he that putteth his trust in the arm of flesh. Yea, cursed is he that putteth his trust in man or maketh flesh his arm.
35. Yea, I know that God will give liberally to him that asketh. Yea, my God will give me, if I ask not amiss; therefore I will lift up my voice unto Thee; yea, I will cry unto Thee, my God, the rock of my righteousness. Behold, my voice shall forever ascend up unto Thee, my rock and mine everlasting God……

 

      WHEN PEOPLE are not in a group that allows them to share their inspiration and guidance from The Father and do not have a voice or a vote it greatly stifles the spiritual growth of their members and keeps them as adult children. We are not to lean on the arm of flesh, meaning of man not even Christ’s, if we do then we do not become full fledge adults standing on our own feet, and totally responsible for each other knowing what God’s will is. All individuals are treated equally in a heavenly group and have the right and responsibility to vote by secret ballet upon the issues so when in disagreement with anyone they are not publicly intimidated into agreement by the raising of hands, but lots are to be cast after praying if there are any disagreements. If voting is not taken by secret ballot people feel pressured into voting the way others vote because it intimidates them and is humiliating if they vote different than the majority. It also makes some lazy in seeking guidance from Heavenly Father for themselves and it also fosters and supports a tyrannical situation.

     JOSEPH SMITH JR. did not pass down his authority to any one because he knew that authority only comes from The Father and that all of the church had to vote on it. This is why his son would not claim authority until he was older, and the church voted him in after he was called of God to do so.

      IN SUMMARY of this point, we would like to point out that Joel Franklin LeBaron Sr. never claimed that he had seen The Father. And if he saw Christ, was he drained of his energy or was he healed if he did like those who were with Christ like the one that touched the hem of his garment and was healed. If you see a personage and it drains your energy you can rest assured that it is a demon and not from The Father, He needs nothing from us. Even our angels do not come down here but are always in the presence of The Father where they are kept pure and not defiled with the evils on the face of the earth. Translated beings sometimes appear, but by correct principles you can tell if they are from The Father or if it is a demon in light form trying to cause you to believe they are. The Bible says that Satan has turned himself into an angel of light. We think it was him when he appeared as a flash of light that lapped up Adam and Eve’s suicidal blood making them believe God had accepted their suicidal offering talked about in The Lost Books of the Bible causing many to believe that God requires blood sacrifices, but Satan claimed to be a god that they could follow.

 

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&

 

REBUTTAL POINT #5 / Page 67

THE TRUE SCEPTER OF POWER

 

    LET’S LOOK FURTHER into the aspect of Joel Sr.’s claim pertaining to the highest office. He said that: “The highest office has no beginning or end, for it came down from before the foundations of the world.”

      IF THE HIGHEST OFFICE came down from before the foundations of the world and has no beginning or end it obviously is held by only one person for time and all eternity or it would have an end. If it is given to another it would also end if that person died, then this office would end, and then the office of another would begin. But because this office has no end, it cannot be passed to another, worlds without end or it would have an end. We all know whom it is that holds this office, it is The Creator of the universe and only good and was before the world and He created the world/universe! If He shared even a tiny bit of His office with another then that tiny bit would end in Him and would begin in another to the degree that He gave it! He then would not have a fullness of power over all things and that degree that He gave would have an end in Him and would begin in another! This cannot be for Heavenly Father would then cease to be a Creator with complete power over all His creations and we never could follow His will in all things for we would be partially following another. This would create a division and confusion, and we could never have a full presence of a full Father because He would not be a full Father. If a father tells a child to take out the garbage does that mean the dad gave his authority to the child? No! The child is obeying the authority of the one that holds the authority. We can plainly see that no one throughout all eternity can ever stand in the place of The Father for His children and His creations. This is why we all stand equal under Him in all things. This is why He refers to us as His sons and daughters when we follow Him in all His ways and no one else. This has always been Heavenly Father’s way. We do not think He calls any of His children bastards, He knows better, it is a miss use of words and the truth. We feel He would have said they are not true followers or are followers of other little gods. Being children of God we are little gods having the capacity of creating things with the elements God organized in the way that they are, water will always be water, and air will always be air etc. We are all to follow God directly through His Sacred Spirit and attitude that enlightens our minds through our conscience/angel from Him thus, having His Sacred Spirit and attitude in us as a constant guide throughout all eternity. We cannot be following His Spirit through our conscience/angel constantly moment by moment and following His will moment by moment and be following someone else whether in the flesh or not, it is impossible! We are to have a constant prayer in our hearts at all times, thus keeping in touch with our conscience/angel in all things.

 

KJV Isaiah 45:18
18. For thus saith The LORD that created the heavens; God himself that formed the earth and made it; He hath established it, He created it not in vain, He formed it to be inhabited: I am The LORD; and there is none else.

KJV Isaiah 44:6
6. Thus saith The Lord The King of Israel, and His redeemer The Lord of hosts; I am the first, and I am the last; and beside Me there is no God.

D&C 76:1-4
1. Hear, O ye heavens, and give ear, O earth, and rejoice ye inhabitants thereof, for The Lord is God, and beside Him there is no Savior.
2. Great is His wisdom, marvelous are His ways, and the extent of His doings none can find out.
3. His purposes fail not, neither are there any who can stay His hand.
4. From eternity to eternity He is the same, and His years never fail.

KJV Isaiah 42: 8, 17
8. I am The LORD: that is My name: and My glory will I not give to another, neither My praise to graven images.
17. They shall be turned back, they shall be greatly ashamed, that trust in graven images, that say to the molten images, Ye are our gods.

 

OPENING UP THE BLIND SPOT

 

      WE WOULD like to share with you one thing that we have found that keeps people from understanding the teachings of Christ in a fuller way. It concerns us a lot because of others not being able to see through this blind spot clearly and it is causing a lot of people to stumble in the pure knowledge of The Lord God and many feel lost and frustrated and confused as a result.

      THE DOOR to this blind spot begins to open and your understanding begins to open as the light comes pouring in when you begin to understand this one point really good, and you then begin to be able to understand more of the true ways of The Lord God.

      THE MAIN point is this: when you read any scripture pertaining to The Lord that does not depict purity and power over all things in righteousness or shows the slightest lack of anyone of these traits it is not Him. If anything demeans The Almighty Lord in any way, we can rest assured, it comes from demons. If Heavenly Father was not completely truthful in all of His doings none of us would be able to put our complete trust in Him. He does not tempt us neither can He be tempted by anything and He lives all of His ways and commandments 100% at all times. He does not deviate to the left or to the right therefore His course is one eternal round. We are bringing this out so you will fully realize that He keeps all of His commandments in explicit perfection and never breaks a single one. When He says to not lie and that no one will be allowed into His presence that does shows how upright and honest He is. When He says love your neighbor as He would have you do, we can rest assured that He lives this explicitly and is not a respecter of persons and deals with all equally the same, one just like the other. This is why He established the law of what goes around comes back around in exactness to each child alike giving out punishment for wrong acts and getting a reward for our good acts. When He says to not kill the innocent but only to protect ourselves, and that whoever says thou fool to anyone they are in danger of hell fire. This means two different things,

      1/st: that we are not to kill mentally, spiritually or physically, by this we can rest assured that Heavenly Father, The Lord does not support killing of any sort except those small creatures that were created to be food and for self-protection like all animals have been given a way to do. Those that exalt themselves and divide people by fault finding, which is usually over exaggerated, and many times made up are truly killing societies and people from being their best. It is a true fact that what we see in others is what is inside of us. This is why the righteous have a hard time seeing the cunningness of the cold hearted and having a hard time believing it. We have a tendency of hanging out with those of our own type

      2/nd: It also means that there will be a punishment, to those that kill some one’s spirit in any way to any degree and that there will be even a greater punishment for taking a life no matter what the circumstances are except for self-protection. If a mother wants to abort her baby to save her life it is okay and if she wants to give her life to save the babies it is okay, because it is killing one to save the other, which is self-defense in either case. We can rest assured that The Lord God never does break any of these commandments in the least degree and never has. When you fully comprehend this very point of Him being perfect in all things then your eyes will be opened up more fully and you will begin to start unraveling many things that were not real clear to you in the Bible. All things from The Life Giver leads to life and the life more abundant. Only sin leads to death.

 

Isaiah 45:21
21. Tell ye, and bring them near; yea, let them take counsel together: who hath declared this from ancient time? who hath told it from that time? have not I The LORD? And there is no God else beside Me; a just God and a Saviour; there is none beside Me.

Hosea 13:4
4. Yet I am The LORD thy God from the land of Egypt, and thou shalt know no god but Me: for there is no saviour beside Me.

1 Samuel 2:2
2. There is none holy as The LORD: for there is none beside Thee: neither is there any rock like our God.

Isaiah 45:5
5. I am The LORD, and there is none else, there is no God beside me: I girded thee, though thou hast not known Me:

      NO CHILD OF The LORD Creator of the universe and only good; is more pure, trustworthy, more honest, more powerful, etc. than He is. All power to His children only comes when He wills it, as we are worthy, and our Angels relate to Him what our needs are. This goes for all and any child; for He is no respecter of persons, not even to His only begotten and their posterity which came after the universe was created and sealed for all eternities when they became worthy of it. Why did all of the ways of The Lord change from how it was in the Old Testament in the New Testament? Know ye not that, the children have no right to take over the parent’s home or business? Know ye not that, the children do not have the knowledge and experience that their parents have in running their home and business’s? Is there a great principle in the commandment of The Lord of honoring your Parent’s so that your life will be long upon the land that The Lord gives you? The following scripture is true IF; it is The Lord talking. We are to give credit where credit is due.

      WHEN WE HEAR other testimonies, and it burns in our hearts and its truth is clearly understood and we know it is right this is the sacred spirit opening up to us what is in our conscience/angel, and we know that we know it is true. This is different than accepting something because it sounds true and right. People can cause us to believe that someone has done something wrong when they have not. You can see why we should go by The Father’s guidance and make sure we are not false accusing someone for a severe punishment will surely be had if we do. Christ brings this out very clearly that we are not to rely on the testimony of man!

 

KJV John 5:33, 34
33. Ye sent unto John, and he bare witness unto the truth.
34. But I receive not testimony from man: but these things I say, that ye might be SAVED. 

KJV 1 John 2:27
27. But the anointing which ye have received of Him abideth in you, and ye need not that any man teach you: but as the same anointing teacheth you of all things, and is truth, and is no lie, and even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide in Him……

 

      THOSE WHO are called and ordained by Heavenly Father are supposed to be preaching or perfecting the saints and preparing them to see Heavenly Father in the Flesh. It does not matter who is doing what in any church if the leaders and members are not perfecting and getting everyone into the presence of Heavenly Father in the flesh, they are not doing their job well and do not have the proper order and teachings completely set up. Joel Sr.’s position was to bring everyone up to the presence of Heavenly Father with the help of his family and church members, not to be God to the people.

 

D&C 45:11-12
11. Wherefore, hearken ye together and let me show unto you even my wisdom—the wisdom of Him whom ye say is the God of Enoch, and his brethren,
12. Who were separated from the earth, and were received unto myself—a city reserved until a day of righteousness shall come—a day which was sought for by all holy men, and they found it not because of wickedness and abominations;

 

      WHERE ARE these prophet’s writings? What happened to their people? We believe that they were taken up and other people attached their name onto their writings and then claimed that all knowledge was given to them, just one set or group of people claiming to be God The Father’s only people! What do you think? It has been claimed that King James translated the Bible and burned all other scriptures and killed all who would claim any other bible or scriptures so he could have full control of the world.

 

JST Genesis 14:29, 32
29. And it was delivered unto men by the calling of His own voice, according to His own will, unto as many as believed on His name.
32. And men having this faith, coming up unto this order of God, were translated and taken up into heaven.

 

      AS STATED IN JST Genesis 14:29, this authority is not just given to one individual to be over everyone but is given to as many as believe on His name and are purified and cleansed from all sins even all within groups and lands and their churches. In other words, anyone like Christ, Enoch, Methuselah, and Melchizedek and all others who wrought righteousness could be ordained by Heavenly Father and would then hold this authority. This authority or permission is given by Heavenly Father to only do different things that can be done individually or collectively and all authority not given to any one man. We can truly see that Heavenly Father deals with us individually and directly without any other between Him and His children so that we may abide in Him, there is no other way. This simply means that we are to have a testimony of our own, not leaning on anyone else but The All Knowing Powerful Father, knowing truth and error by His Sacred Spirit for ourselves, for our life, our responsibilities at home, at play, at church groups and all pertaining to the earth governments, in short all pertaining to us under God The Father that we are in, and also to know who The Father has called to fill different jobs or callings in our different churches and governments etc. We are to abide in Heavenly Father in everything we think, feel, say and do, this truly cuts out all cultic ways. All of the teachings of Christ and the Israelites and Nephites, and Joseph Smith Jr. teaches us that we are not following The Father if we rely on anyone except The Father as brought out in KJV Acts 1:13-26. He is the only one that knows all of our consciences/angel and to what degree we have become worthy of His blessings or punishments. There are many scriptures that clearly state these things.

 

KJV 1 Peter 4:10-11
10. As every man hath received the gift, even so minister the same one to another, as good stewards of the manifold grace of God.
11. If any man speak, let him speak as the oracles of God; if any man minister, let him do it as of the ability which God giveth: that God in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ, to whom be praise and dominion for ever and ever…..

 

      WHAT IS THE GIFT spoken of above? It is the gift of the spirit of our conscience/angel as a constant companion Holy Ghost or the second comforter and the Holy Spirit of promise that is given to all more abundantly who sanctify themselves and is given them by The Lord God Creator of the universe which is in the heavens above us and the earth beneath and all that is under the earth beneath us and are given the powers and knowledge of Him, by Him through our, angels. This cannot come through any other way because they do not know all things and all people, and no other has created the universe. Seeking The Father Creator’s ways is the way all church groups are to be established. If they are not, you have a cult. Christ and other prophets and Joseph Smith Jr. taught nothing but how to establish and have non-cultic groups. We should all have non-cultic churches, and all can become such because our consciences/angels chose to follow The Creator of the universe of our own free will and choice. It makes a big difference how things are stated by ministers. When Christ told his followers that he would no longer be with them he said he would send the second comforter to always be with them. This shows that we are to look to God The Father for guidance and not to Christ. Even if we do it goes straight to our angel, and we will feel connected to God through them. You can read all about this in our book, Who Are Our Heavenly Angels.

      CHRIST’S EXAMPLE of a prayer says, ‘give us this day’, there are 12 hrs. in a day so, this would mean to pray once every 12 hrs. Our prayers go straight to our second comforter and then he addresses God The Father with what is important and then answers when it is The Father’s will, and we will feel the level of The Father’s spirit it has developed, and we feel that it is from The Father. The Father is a busy person and does not have time to do nothing but be there personally for trillions and trillions of different entities every second. Plus, we are all completely responsible for ourselves in everything we think, feel, say and do. When The Father speaks to us directly, He identifies Himself and we know it is Him. Our souls know Him and His stronger spirit and attitude that emits from Him when He speaks. And when it does not, we can know it is Him by what He tells us with a calm peaceful businesslike presence. Keep a tender calm peaceful businesslike spirit and good will for all with you at all times to be on the same vibration that all the universe was created with, peace, like you can feel in nature. When The Father Lord God answers, you will understand what is told you. Your soul knows Him and He will always give two proofs of what is opened up to you.

      AT THIS TIME, we would like to bring to your attention the fact that throughout the scriptures we see that Heavenly Father had several prophets at the same time in the same place throughout the different ages of time. Heavenly Father called Jeremiah to tell the people at Jerusalem to repent and turn to Him and at the same time He called Lehi to teach repentance in Jerusalem. Nephi said at that time, there were many prophets calling the people in Jerusalem to repentance. Heavenly Father directed Jeremiah to stay in Jerusalem but directed Lehi to leave. We can see how wicked the Jews kept becoming leading many astray with lies and falsehoods. God could have directed others to go to other places, but we do not have their records. We would like to point out also that Christ had two sets of apostles at the same time, one in Jerusalem and the other in the New World, according to what the Book of Mormon and the Bible claims and he could have had others in other countries because after he was translated on The Mount of Transfiguration he could come and go as the wind making it so he could visit anywhere at any time he wanted and keep churches throughout the face of the earth going that he had established when he had visited all of them. People simply need to stop fighting with each other over God and let him guide each tribe separately so their understandings in His ways can increase and people becoming sanctified and translated like His only begotten taught them how and proved to them that he did.

      ACCORDING to some people’s beliefs Adam held the priesthood authority over the whole world but the facts we present here show differently. The facts we show here prove that if Adam held the authority of The Lord over the whole world there would have been no necessity of calling Enoch to call the people to repentance. When Enoch was called by The Lord, he was 65 years of age and Adam was 697 (and died at 930), Seth was 568, Enos was 462, Cainan was 372, Mahalalel was 302, and Jared 237. The Lord had to call Enoch to call everyone to repentance because these six other prophets were obviously not teaching things completely correct and they all died but Enoch did not, he had learned well the things that Christ taught. It appears none of the above prophets accomplished what Enoch and his people did in finding Heavenly Father for themselves and helping a lot of other people become translated and Heavenly Father literally walking and talking with them. In Genesis chapter five it states that all the prophets from Adam to Noah died except Enoch which says he walked and talked with The Lord and was taken up because he pleased Him. And nowhere in this chapter does it state that any of the other prophets walked and talked with Heavenly Father, only Enoch did. Check out the charts at the end of this book for those dates. You cannot know for sure all of The Lord’s truths until they are opened up to you when you ask Him too and are ready for it. Sometimes it is instantly because of your good heart, and you can deal with it and help others to see His truths better also.

      ENOCH AND HIS CITY were the first to ever be translated that we have record of. But Christ’s history has been held back but know that The Father opens up mysteries to those that ask, like He did not prevent His only begotten from being able to give birth to children through the second most caring women in existence who was created bone of bone and flesh of flesh with one of his ribs like his parents had done and is the same pattern He used with all of His children, Christ being the first one and set the perfect example for all of the others starting with the first couples of each of the twenty four family lines. It stands to reason that all of Christ’s children were translated being in his Father’s stewardship at the North Pole.

      THE SCRIPTURES SAY Adam died. The City of Enoch was not called the city of Adam; therefore, Adam did not hold the authority over the whole earth. If Adam indeed did hold authority over the whole earth, then Heavenly Father would have had Enoch pay homage to Adam. If Enoch had to pay homage to Adam, then Adam might have been the first one to be translated and helped a whole city do likewise and the city would have been called the city of Adam, had he done so. No where do we find any evidence of this thing happening. We can see that Heavenly Father holds the authority over the whole earth and if He gave one ounce of His authority to anyone, He would be one ounce less of being all mighty and all powerful with all authority over everything in existence. No parent in their right mind would ever give any of their authority to their children to rule over Him. No child should be given authority to rule over their parents. If they want to rule let them rule their own selves and own home under the laws of their land. There is one Father, one home one universe, one law, one way and one holding priesthood authority over all of it as the following scripture testifies to and one master on the face of the earth that resides at the center of the earth and helps people as they become translated while they are earning resurrection into heaven. Translation is when your spirit and physical bodies are sealed permanently forever, and resurrection is when you are taken up into heaven and all three of your bodies are sealed permanently together and you get to stay on your very own star forevermore and be able to come and go throughout the universe under The Parents will!

 

KJV Matthew 23:9-12
9. And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven.
10. Neither be ye called masters: for one is your master, even Christ.
11. But he that is greatest among you shall be your servant.
12. And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be abased; and he that shall humble himself shall be exalted. 

KJV James 2:10
10. For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet offend in one point, he is guilty of all.

 

      WHO DO YOU have to answer to if you beak one of the Ten Commandments secretly, like secretly coveting, or doing wrong? Only your conscience knows and The Father when our conscience communicates with Him and only, He is Judge, Jury and Prosecutor of the law in all things, and we should follow in His ways and will for mankind and respect His creations. He assigns different children to carry out different things in His ways, but they are all under Him directly in different Countries, Families, Churches or groups or out of them. Truly what goes around comes back around and none can do away with this irrevocable law of The Creator of the universe. The Creators Justice System is not literally an eye for an eye, but rather a fair recompense made for offences and sins repented of then forgiveness is had. Governments need more than the Ten Commandments to function properly. Read our different writings on The Creator’s Laws.

      IF ONLY ONE MAN at a time on the earth could hold the authority of The Lord over the whole earth, how could it possibly have been handed down through Abraham when those whom he supposedly received it through, out lived him? The Bible shows that Shem Noah’s son outlived Abraham. This shows that The Israelites claimed the good that others did for their credit in many cases. Plus, The Lord said that the greatest among us are to be our servants and He told Abram to move by the Canaanites and let them be their servants. The doctrine of one-man holding authority over the whole world at one time is a satanic doctrine which keeps people from seeking The Lord for themselves. If you are afraid of listening to others perhaps you did not study things out well enough to discuss doctrine with them and you think that others can lead you astray. When you are receiving guidance from The Father Creator this is less likely to happen. You can see this in all the lines of the Pharaohs, Popes, Kings and all others that have one man standing as holding all authority over the world for a time or over a group. We can see why they all kept dying. Throughout the scriptures you can see that the people had a hard time separating the two doctrines, dying or being translated.

 

KJV Genesis 9:26-27
26. And he said, Blessed be The Lord God of Shem; and Canaan shall be his servant.
27. God shall enlarge Japheth, and he shall dwell in the tents of Shem; and Canaan shall be his servant.

D&C 138:41
41. Noah, who gave warning of the flood; Shem, the great high priest; Abraham, the father of the faithful; Isaac, Jacob, and Moses, the great law- giver of Israel;

 

      If All OF THESE prophets had been living fully the right way they would not have died and if they had been given the prize they would have been translated. We only receive deliverance when we repent and make restitution. Obviously, the above was not teaching non-cultic ways and not teaching against the murdering of innocent people and animals as sacrifices for their sins. We are to sanctify our hearts, killing someone does not sanctify our hearts, only we can do that by our good works by our own free will and choice in The Father’s ways.

      ENOCH FOLLOWED Heavenly Father’s ways and was given power and taken up. Do you think if you want to be taken up you will need to be following The Lord Heavenly Creator and none other also?

 

KJV Genesis 5:24
24. And Enoch walked with God: and he was not; for God took him.

 

      IF ALL THE NEPHITE PROPHETS were translated, we think it would have stated it. We read that the three Nephite apostles were translated and were to tarry like John the beloved until Christ returns but not any others. We find in the Scriptures, D&C 84, that there were two separate lines of priesthood authority that supposedly came down at the time of Abraham. One went to his son Isaac and the other to Esaias. In the scriptures it states that Esaias received the greater priesthood under the hand of The Lord. Also, in D&C 84 it says Moses received his authority from Jethro while in the wilderness who obtained his authority through the line coming from Esaias. It is a misunderstanding that priesthood authority is handed down by one individual to another like the scriptures have portrayed it. There are not enough details given in the scriptures of this and others contradict it. In the following scripture it shows that no authority is complete until The Lord Heavenly Father, Himself, ordains you. This is why the prophets found out from The Lord who He wanted in what callings and offices in the churches and who was to set up a church under Him.

 

JST Genesis 14:29
29. And it was delivered unto men by the calling of His own voice, according to His own will, unto as many as believed on His name.

 

      WE DO NOT HAVE the records of Esaias and his descendants with us. But from the charts at the end of this book you will see that Shem Noah’s son outlived Abraham by 65 years and died when Isaac was 140 years old, and Jacob was 80 years old. If the priesthood as it is being taught by many came down from Shem to Abraham, then Shem would still hold the priesthood and was still in charge of all groups long after Abraham died. We see from the scriptures that Melchizedek was upon the earth in the days of Abraham, and he blessed Abraham. Obviously, Abraham went astray and claimed that he and his descendants were the only ones that would hold exclusive authority over the whole earth even though he had reverted back to his father’s beliefs of sacrificing humans to pay for other humans’ sins like his father did him which he tried to carry out with his own son Isaac when Isaac was over 39. Can you see that the teachings pertaining to the priesthood is not taught properly by Abraham’s descendants? Here is part of the blessing Isaac gave to Jacob.

 

KJV Genesis 27:29
29. Let people serve thee, and nations bow down to thee: be lord over thy brethren, and let thy mother’s sons bow down to thee: cursed be every one that curseth thee, and blessed be he that blesseth thee.

 

      WE ARE CURSED IF we bow down to anyone other than The Lord Creator of the universe and only good! End of Story! The doctrine shown just above causes unfairness, partiality, hurt feelings, jealousy and many other evils forced upon the people which keeps them as slaves and adult children without a say in things. Look how Jacob and Esau fought for no good reason if the correct way had been exercised, and Isaac would not have been at variance with his wife and Jacob might not have been a lying, cheating deceitful person willing to let his hard-working brother die with hunger if he did not give his birthright to him. Esau went hunting for a deer all day but found none and Jacob stayed home and cooked one of the family’s goats, to deceive his father with causing him to believe it was Esau he was giving the blessing to. After Isaac blessed Jacob, he then blessed Esau to be the receiver of all the dews from heaven and to kill Jacob. What beautiful family unity and priesthood guidance! The Creator of peace would have guided this family in peace if they had been following in His ways and they could have had peace all the days of their lives!  People go on fighting to this day, so they say, because of this story! Jacob came back and paid his dues to Esau, and Esau told him where he could dwell.

 

KJV Genesis 27:32-41
32. And Isaac his father said unto him, Who art thou? And he said, I am thy son, thy firstborn Esau.
33. And Isaac trembled very exceedingly, and said, Who? Where is he that hath taken venison, and brought it me, and I have eaten of all before thou camest, and have blessed him? yea, and he shall be blessed.
34. And when Esau heard the words of his father, he cried with a great and exceeding bitter cry, and said unto his father, Bless me, even me also, O my father.

35. And he said, Thy brother came with subtilty, and hath taken away thy blessing.
36. And he said, Is not he rightly named Jacob? for he hath supplanted me these two times: he took away my birthright; and, behold, now he hath taken
away my blessing. And he said, Hast thou not reserved a blessing for me?
37. And Isaac answered and said unto Esau, Behold, I have made him thy lord, and all his brethren have I given to him for servants; and with corn and wine have I sustained him: and what shall I do now unto thee, my son?
38. And Esau said unto his father, Hast thou but one blessing, my father? bless me, even me also, O my father. And Esau lifted up his voice, and wept.
39. And Isaac his father answered and said unto him, Behold, thy dwelling shall be the fatness of the earth, and of the dew of heaven from above;
40. And by thy sword shalt thou live, and shalt serve thy brother; and it shall come to pass when thou shalt have the dominion, that thou shalt break his yoke from off thy neck.
41. And Esau hated Jacob because of the blessing wherewith his father blessed him: and Esau said in his heart, The days of mourning for my father are at hand; then will I slay my brother Jacob.

 

      WHERE WAS GOD in all of this mess? Nowhere! This is what happens when people set themselves up as God to the people and people like Joel Sr. and Ervil and when other religious leaders do the same thing. When people cheat to gain power, it is not of The Lord, and we are to put them down. When you do evil, you lose the power of the priesthood. We can see that Esau was given the greater blessing in that all the dew from heaven was given to him which means all inspiration and sustenance from heaven! Isaac sure outfoxed Jacob really good. This is why Jacob paid Esau for his sins when he returned to his homeland and lived where Esau told him he could. Who holds the right from The Lord to be told who was to receive the blessing and to pass down the priesthood authority, the man or the woman, like Isaac’s wife and him kept fighting about? Neither one, they are to receive guidance jointly and sanctify The Lord in all of their doings.

y.

      THE LORD CAN CALL as many leaders He wants as they earn the right and both genders are to vote to find out who is to lead in which capacity and for how long. The doctrine of calling only one man in the flesh at a time to be a representative for The Lord for everyone throughout the whole world to follow is completely wrong and is a hallucination of aggrandizement like Leviathan himself had, and does away with:

1. The doctrine and the system of our conscience being a constant companion to guide each one of The Lord’s children here on the face of the earth and to teach them, being no respecter of persons whether you are decked in gold or are in rags. This is what Christ taught.
2. The opposite doctrine of this also eliminates the doctrine of asking and receiving, seeking and finding, knocking and having it opened unto you until you receive a fullness of The Lord’s presence.
3. Also, there would be no way each person could speak as an oracle of Heavenly Father in all things unless He was guiding them moment by moment through their conscience which is always in His presence.
4. It also does away with the doctrine of becoming sanctified in Heavenly Father’s ways.
5. It also does away with a government “by The Creator for The Creator” with equality for all, which eliminates tyranny of the worse sort from setting in.
6. For one individual to get guidance for everyone on the face of the earth places that individual as a god over the people which is in violation of the first commandment of having no other gods before Heavenly Father The Creator of The Universe and only good and seeking Him in all things.
7. We find in the New Testament that the apostles of Christ prayed with all the people including the women to know Heavenly Father’s will for the whole group (see Acts 1:13-15 quoted above).
8. This is the only way Heavenly Father Himself can rule equally over a group of people and each knowing personally that the guidance came directly from Him and not by the device of man thus, keeping the righteous equal and being of one heart and one mind in all matters and supporting nothing but what is of The Father.
9. This also showed that there was no one man in authority over the whole group except The Lord Heavenly Father in all their perspective offices.
10. We also find through all the scriptures that Heavenly Father raised up various prophets at the same time in various places. When all Heavenly Father’s guidance can only come through one person this truly sets up another god before us and keeps our eyes on man instead of single to The Father and keeps Him from ministering equally to all of His children throughout the whole earth as they earn it.
11. It also eliminates the right of each to find Heavenly Father for themselves and becoming sanctified directly under His hand becoming prophets or prophetesses of Him.
12. It does away with The Father doing the works in each of us equally being no respecter of persons. Heavenly Father does not tie up His hands or hold up all of His other children’s progress while they wait for that one man in the flesh or his helpers to get to them for their guidance or for their sanctification. This one man in the flesh and his helpers cannot possibly reach everyone on earth, let alone know everyone’s thoughts and feelings and help to sanctify the inner vessel of each person through their conscience each moment they have need. This has never been possible throughout all the ages of the world. Neither have they walked a mile in everyone’s shoes so they would be completely fair with everyone. Guidance for our individual needs comes from The Father.
13. Each child of The Lord Heavenly Father has the right to become a prophet or prophetess and gain sanctification directly under Him, regardless of any other person on the face of the earth. The one and only one upon the earth is Heavenly Father who has authority over all things and does the sealing for all things in existence.

 

KJV John 5: 30
30. I can of mine own self do nothing: as I hear, I judge: and my judgment is just; because I seek not mine own will, but the will of The Father which hath sent me. 

KJV John 5: 19
19. Then answered Jesus and said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Son can do nothing of himself, but what he seeth The Father do: for what things soever he doeth, these also doeth The Son likewise.

KJV John 12: 44-45
44. Jesus cried and said, He that believeth on me, believeth not on me, but on Him that sent me.
45. And he that seeth me seeth Him that sent me.

 

      WE CAN PLAINLY SEE the curved ball in verse 45 above, because the one and only one holding sealing authority for time and all eternity of the Sacred Spirit of Promise is Heavenly Father Himself and no one can see Him until worthy. Remember John the Baptist said he only had power to baptize but Christ who taught all power is given by The Father after we are worthy, and He would baptize us with fire and the Holy Ghost. All ordinances we do are not complete until Heavenly Father lays His hands on us. In “JST-Genesis 14:26-32,” quoted previously, it states that it was delivered unto men by Heavenly Father’s own voice, according to His own will, unto as many as believed on His name, which shows that there can be more than one at a time on the earth to hold this power or authority to do something when acting under Heavenly Father’s sanction and sealing, similar to when we tell our children to do something. Most people do not put in history books horrible evils that they do especially when they claim that The Lord instructed them in their ways. It really looks like the ones promoting one man at a time on the face of the earth holds God’s authority over it, placed the blame onto a righteous tribe so they could go on trying to take over the whole earth without anyone noticing and put a mask on themselves to hide behind to keep this big lie dragon on and on and causing the world to fight with the wrong tribe which never did such things. And in time causing that tribe to believe it themselves. We usually find that those blaming others for their wrongs steal the glory meant for that person or people. It is so important to keep close to The Lord and His ways. The next scripture shows once again that Joel Sr. is wrong in his claim of holding the highest authority upon the earth and no other.

 

D&C 84:19-27
19. And this greater priesthood administereth the gospel and holdeth the key of the mysteries of the kingdom, even the key of the knowledge of God.
20. Therefore, in the ordinances thereof, the power of godliness is manifest.
21. And without the ordinances thereof, and the authority of the priesthood, the power of godliness is not manifest unto men in the flesh;
22. For without this no man can see the face of God, even The Father, and live.
23. Now this Moses plainly taught to the children of Israel in the wilderness, and sought diligently to sanctify his people that they might behold the face of God;
24. But they hardened their hearts and could not endure His presence; therefore, The Lord in His wrath, for His anger was kindled against them, swore that they should not enter into His rest while in the wilderness, which rest is the fulness of His glory.
25. Therefore, He took Moses out of their midst, and the Holy priesthood also;
26. And the lesser priesthood continued, which priesthood holdeth the key of the ministering of angels and the preparatory gospel;
27. Which gospel is the gospel of repentance and of baptism, and the remission of sins, and the law of carnal commandments, which The Lord in His wrath caused to continue with the house of Aaron among the children of Israel until John, whom God raised up, being filled with the Holy Ghost from his mother’s womb.

 

       IN THIS SCRIPTURE it states that the greater priesthood administered the gospel and holds the key to the knowledge of The Lord and is to sanctify the people that they might see the face of Heavenly Father in the flesh as brought out in verse twenty-two. It also shows that Moses did not pass the priesthood authority down to his son or anyone else because it was taken from him, so it was not passed from father to son.

      IN VERSE TWENTY-FOUR it says that Heavenly Father was angry with the children of Israel because they were not ready to be in His presence when He wanted them to be. Heavenly Father does not work this way and neither do good parents. We help our children along until they are ready for a task or advancement. Verse twenty-four sounds like a very impatient tyrannical god.

      VERSE TWENTY-FIVE sounds like Moses was the only one holding the Melchizedek Priesthood. The Bible says that The Lord took Moses’s priesthood away from him because he did not sanctify The Lord or give God the credit for the power of causing water to flow from the stone when Moses struck it.

      IT IS TRUE THAT The Father does always try to help His children to become worthy of translation while in the flesh and taken up like He did with Christ and his people and Enoch and his city and with Melchizedek and his people etc. We can certainly see that what we do while in the flesh determines what our eternal places will be until we repent and make restitution and become worthy of translation and resurrection. The Father never stops us from doing that which is right, and always gives blessings for doing His will no matter how far down we descend. If it was not so He probably would not have created us but left us to fend on our own but instead set permanently that what goes around comes back around so if we stop sinning and do nothing but good works in His ways we can slowly be worthy of translation and resurrection and be with Him, when payment for our good works comes back around to us sufficiently.

 

D&C 138:49-50
49. All these and many more, even the prophets who dwelt among the Nephites and testified of the coming of The Son of God, mingled in the vast assembly and waited for their deliverance,
50. For the dead had looked upon the long absence of their spirits from their bodies as a bondage.

 

      NO ONE CAN SAY that Heavenly Father is not on the face of this earth for His Spirit permeates all things plus He is there for each one of His children through their conscience when they seek Him plus He keeps His creations running well, like the sun coming up every morning, the moon and stars and rain, etc. and walks the face of the earth and under the earth whenever He pleases or has a need. And He does determine each public act of His children of what they are worthy. He never pries into our personal thoughts or business but can tell in other ways what level our heart is on.

 

LET US NOW LOOK AT WHAT NEPHI CLAIMED

HEAVENLY FATHER GAVE TO HIM 

 

B0M Helaman 10:4-7
4. Blessed art thou, Nephi, for those things which thou hast done; for I have beheld how thou hast with unwearyingness declared the word, which I have given unto thee, unto this people. And thou hast not feared them, and hast not sought thine own life, but hast sought My will, and to keep My commandments.
5. And now, because thou hast done this with such unwearyingness, behold, I will bless thee forever; and I will make thee mighty in word and in deed, in faith and in works; yea, even that all things shall be done unto thee according to thy word, for thou shalt not ask that which is contrary to My will.
6. Behold, thou art Nephi, and I am God. Behold, I declare it unto thee in the presence of Mine angels, that ye shall have power over this people, and shall smite the earth with famine, and with pestilence, and destruction, according to the wickedness of this people.
7. Behold, I give unto you power, that whatsoever ye shall seal on earth shall be sealed in heaven; and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven; and thus shall ye have power among this people.

 

      WE CAN SEE that according to the B0M Nephi held the same authority that they say Moses held and many others. We see it as God giving Nephi the authority and insight of what to preach and to warn the people of destructions, but the destructions come from us as we sin for only sin brings about death. God The Father is the only one that will ever have power over all of His creations to bless or punish them according to their works. We can see that Nephi had to have The Lord’s will done in all things knowing it beforehand on each occasion and then the power to execute it.

      HEAVENLY FATHER The Lord God does not eliminate His right to deal with each of His children individually any more than we would here with our children. If The Father has given us the right to govern our children individually in righteousness regardless of any other person, then He most assuredly has the same right. The truth is, until each of us learn to find Heavenly Father for ourselves we can never mature enough in the spirit to become of one heart and one mind in all of His ways within our families and church groups and countries. Things might be a little confusing amongst one another at first, but this is the only step to finding Heavenly Father for ourselves and becoming of one heart and one mind and knowing Heavenly Father’s mysteries and gaining a fullness of His presence. The truth is, teachings of the system of The Father, outlined in His laws of honesty, ten commandments, faith, charity and grace, is the only system in existence that can meet all of His ways perfectly, and helping to bring us all into His presence.

      SO, WE CAN SEE which of these two doctrines is true, death or translation unto life eternal. It is very easy to see that one man in the flesh and his helpers cannot be guiding each and every one throughout the whole world moment by moment, it is utterly impossible. It is easy to see Heavenly Father’s correct system is set up impartially, for each equally and fairly and to have the privilege of talking to Him and having the book of life which, is our conscience, and the knowledge of everything we have ever done or ever learned, opened up to us as we are ready to receive it. Only Heavenly Father The Lord God knows when each one of His children is ready to receive knowledge as we go along and be there at the right time of each need in this way. It is obvious that Heavenly Father can sanctify anyone anytime and, in any place, bringing us up little by little until we have a fullness of His presence. He is patient with our sincere progress as we should be with each other. We are sure we will begin to see eye to eye more and more as we progress in Heavenly Father’s works, living His principles of life more perfectly as we move on up. Establishing a god instead of Heavenly Father The Lord God over the people is a violation of His first and greatest commandment and is tyranny of the worst sort and keeps most people spiritually suppressed not being able to keep their eyes single to His glory. It truly, in every sense, does away with having His Sacred Spirit guide us in all we think, feel, say and do. The two doctrines presented in this book cannot be mix and stand to reason. They contradict each other and are complete opposites.

      THE SCRIPTURES show that two great high priests were alive upon the face of the earth at the same time of Abraham whom we feel were taken up, namely Shem and Melchizedek and, Shem out lived Abraham. The Bible does not tell us what happened to Melchizedek but Joseph Smith Jr.’s translation tells us he was translated. Many people’s histories have been lost to the world because of wicked leaders placing falsehoods amongst truths of God to appease all religions and all gods causing their followers to falter. Christ said that if their dead came back to tell them about God no one would believe it and follow His ways. Sad but true if they did not learn the truth before they died or the dead that has it did not teach them. This is what happens to our minds when we lean on the arm of flesh. As adults we are completely responsible for all of our actions and finding The Father for ourselves so we know that we know what His truth is and what is best for mankind. We cannot judge if a group or a person is teaching correct principles based on how well they are living them unless we know God’s truths for ourselves.

 

KJV-Hebrews 11: 5, 6
5. By faith Enoch was translated that he should not see death; and was not found, because God had translated him: for before his translation he had this testimony, that he pleased God.
6. But without faith it is impossible to please Him: for he that cometh to God must believe that He is, and that He is a rewarder of them that diligently seek Him.

JST Genesis 14:29, 32
29. And it was delivered unto men by the calling of His own voice, according to His own will, unto as many as believed on His name.
32. And men having this faith, coming up unto this order of God, were translated and taken up into heaven.

D&C 6:26
26. Verily, verily, I say unto you, that there are records which contain much of My gospel, which have been kept back because of the wickedness of the people;

BoM 1 Nephi 14:26
26. And also others who have been, to them hath he shown all things, and they have written them; and they are sealed up to come forth in their purity, according to the truth which is in the lamb, in the own due time of the Lord, unto the house of Israel.

PoGP Moses 6:5
5. And a book of remembrance was kept, in the which was recorded, in the language of Adam, for it was given unto as many as called upon God to write by the spirit of inspiration;

 

      YOU DO NOT NEED to find ancient records to know all of The Creator’s secrets or ways for His children. His secret key to all of His knowledge pertaining to us is called our conscience so we can know that we know it is true, for it is the memory of everything it and us have ever done and is always in the presence of The Father where all are kept pure and is our second comforter which will teach us all things! And the one third that fought in heaven against The Father were placed down here upon the face of the earth to learn by the school of hard knocks, so watch out for any and all falsehoods that are mingled in with The Lord’s true correct ways for all of mankind.

      CHRIST in the D&C and BoM quite frequently says that what God says unto one He says unto all. We will show you two of these scriptures, then leave a few other scriptures for you to look up.

 

D&C 25:16
16. And verily, verily, I say unto you, that this is my voice unto all……

BoM – Alma 12:5
5. …that what I say unto thee I say unto all.
(See (D&C 61:18, 36) (82:5) (92:1) (93:49))

 

      KEEPING THESE THINGS in mind you will understand that all people are Heavenly Father’s, and we are to cleave unto all truths of Him no matter whom they may come through. We are to cleave unto all good to have a fullness of all good. If we truly loved The Father, we would never want to hurt any of His children no matter who they are. Those who say we have the only true church, or we are Heavenly Father’s only chosen people, or we are the only ones with the authority of Heavenly Father have the attitude of contention, war and lifting one above another which is priest craft. See BoM – 2 Nephi 26:29-30 quoted earlier. Heavenly Father can command anyone at anytime, anywhere to do His will in any area of life and thus they have Heavenly Father’s authority or right to do it. No one owns Heavenly Father and He treats each one of us just like a most gracious caring father would to all of his children, He can commission anyone of us to run errands for Him or do jobs for Him anytime and anywhere He chooses just like we do our children and teach them what He will.

 

D&C 38:25-27
25. And again I say unto you, let every man esteem his brother as himself.
26. For what man among you having twelve sons, and is no respecter of them, and they serve him obediently, and he saith unto the one: Be thou clothed in robes and sit thou here; and to the other: Be thou clothed in rags and sit thou there—and looketh upon his sons and saith I am just?
27. Behold, this I have given unto you as a parable, and it is even as I am. I say unto you, be one; and if ye are not one ye are not Mine.

 

      THE WAY OF Heavenly Father eliminates all squabbling, back-biting, fighting and one overriding what another says as what the final word is, for all are to turn to Him in unity. Heavenly Father is always the final word, and His word must be sought for by all at all times and especially when there is a difference of opinion.

      THE CHARTS I C. Martin give at the end of this book show the ages of the Prophets from Adam down to Joseph sold into Egypt. They show when they were born and when they died as well as when the city of Enoch was taken and when the flood came, based upon mathematical calculations of what is found in the scriptures of the Bible. You can find an interesting thing from these charts put together by me. A lot of people believe that Adam’s authority was passed on down to Abraham, but we find from the chart that Noah was around up until Abraham was 58 years old and Shem, Noah’s son, who according to the beliefs of some received Noah’s authority, outlived Abraham as well as Salah and Eber, Shem’s grandson and great grandson! Where, are these prophet’s records and what happened to these people? The Bible is only Abraham’s and his descendant’s history which is not of a people mostly successfully living the Celestial Way and no details in how to live it. Why? Why? Why? Why are these greatest points left out? Why did so many of mankind lose sight of Heavenly Father’s only way? So just how correct can their viewpoints be? If we seek, find and follow God The Father Creator of the universe and only good we can have heaven right here on the face of the earth. To this end are all of our efforts. May you always live up to The Father’s ways.

 

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&

 

 

REBBUTAL POINT #6 / Page 85

PRIESTHOOD AUTHORITY

 

      WE WOULD LIKE to bring out the scriptures of John the Beloved to show you further proof of what we say is true pertaining to this point according to what the Bible, Doctrine and Covenants and Book of Mormon say, which is that any number of men when worthy can hold the highest office and are equal in authority under Heavenly Father The Lord.

 

KJV John 21:21-23
21. Peter seeing him saith to Jesus, lord, and what shall this man do?
22. Jesus saith unto him, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee? follow thou me.
23. Then went this saying abroad among the brethren, that that disciple should not die: yet Jesus said not unto him, He shall not die; but, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee? 

D&C 7:1-8
1. And the lord said unto me: John, my beloved, what desirest thou? For if you shall ask what you will, it shall be granted unto you.
2. And I said unto him: lord, give unto me power over death, that I may live and bring souls unto thee.
3. And the lord said unto me: Verily, Verily, I say unto thee, because thou desirest this thou shalt tarry until I come in my glory, and shalt prophesy before nations, kindreds, tongues and people.
4. And for this cause the lord said unto Peter: If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee? For he desired of me that he might bring souls unto me, but thou desiredst that thou mightest speedily come unto me in my kingdom.
5. I say unto thee, Peter, this was a good desire; but my beloved has desired that he might do more, or a greater work yet among men than what he has before done.
6. Yea, he has undertaken a greater work; therefore I will make him as flaming fire and a ministering angel; he shall minister for those who shall be heirs of salvation who dwell on the earth.
7. And I will make thee to minister for him and for thy brother James; and unto you three I will give this power and the keys of this ministry until I come.
8. Verily I say unto you, ye shall both have according to your desires, for ye both joy in that which ye have desired.

BoM 3 Nephi 28:4-10
4. And when he had spoken unto them, he turned himself unto the three, and said unto them: What will ye that I should do unto you, when I am gone unto The Father?
5. And they sorrowed in their hearts, for they durst not speak unto Him the thing which they desired.
6. And he said unto them: Behold, I know your thoughts, and ye have desired the thing which John, my beloved, who was with me in my ministry, before that I was lifted up by the Jews, desired of me.
7. Therefore, more blessed are ye, for ye shall never taste of death; but ye shall live to behold all the doings of The Father unto the children of men, even until all things shall be fulfilled according to the will of The Father, when I shall come in my glory with the powers of heaven.
8. And ye shall never endure the pains of death; but when I shall come in my glory ye shall be changed in the twinkling of an eye from mortality to immortality; and then shall ye be blessed in the kingdom of my Father.
9. And again, ye shall not have pain while ye shall dwell in the flesh, neither sorrow save it be for the sins of the world; and all this will I do because of the thing which ye have desired of me, for ye have desired that ye might bring the souls of men unto me, while the world shall stand.
10. And for this cause ye shall have a fullness of joy; and ye shall sit down in the kingdom of my Father; yea, your joy shall be full, even as The Father hath given me fulness of joy; and ye shall be even as I am, and I am even as The Father; and The Father and I are one;

 

      WE CAN CLEARLY see that six people held the keys of the ministry at the same time. We can also see that if Joel Sr. is right then John the Beloved is the one we are all to be looking unto if there is only one on the earth at a time holding this authority under The Father. John holds the keys to the ministry of what God tells him to do until Christ comes to us here in the flesh. If Joel Sr. is right, we are to be following John not Joel Sr. because John was to stay holding these keys until Christ comes! If John passed it on to Joseph Smith Jr. then John who was with Christ could no longer hold it until Christ comes and would have to get Joseph Smith Jr’s permission before he could preach to nations, kindred’s, tongues and people according to Joel Sr.’s doctrine. We see again that what Joel Sr. says is not true because when John the Beloved gave his authority to Joseph Jr. and Oliver Cowdery this then now made five men holding this authority and adding the two that helped ordain Joseph’s father plus Joseph Jr.’s father and then adding the three apostles of the Book of Mormon that were to remain now made eleven men that we know of holding this power at the same time, thus proving Joel F. LeBaron Sr. wrong again on this point. And so as we can see it, if everyone becomes worthy everyone can hold this priesthood authority at the same time just like in a home all the children are carrying out their daily chores directly under their parent’s orders not anyone else’s if they are being obedient and not kicking up their hills against the father and mother’s wishes and trying to control everyone and some by hook and by crook instead of taking their ought or mis-concepts to their parents.

      THIS NEXT scripture is another good one showing absolutely that all are equal in authority.

 

D&C 107:1-12
1. There are, in the church, two priesthoods, namely, the Melchizedek and Aaronic, including the Levitical Priesthood.
2. Why the first is called the Melchizedek Priesthood is because Melchizedek was such a great high priest.
3. Before his day it was called the Holy Priesthood, after the Order of The Son of God.
4. But out of respect or reverence to the name of The Supreme Being, to avoid the too frequent repetition of His name, they, the church, in ancient days, called that priesthood after Melchizedek, or the Melchizedek Priesthood.
5. All other authorities or offices in the church are appendages to this priesthood.
6. But there are two divisions or grand heads–one is the Melchizedek Priesthood, and the other is the Aaronic or Levitical Priesthood.
7. The office of an elder comes under the priesthood of Melchizedek.
8. The Melchizedek Priesthood holds the right of presidency, and has power and authority over all the offices in the church in all ages of the world, to administer in spiritual things.
9. The Presidency of the High Priesthood, after the order of Melchizedek, have a right to officiate in all the offices in the church.
10. High priests after the order of the Melchizedek Priesthood have a right to officiate in their own standing, under the direction of the presidency, in administering spiritual things, and also in the office of an elder, priest (of the Levitical order), teacher, deacon, and member.
11. An elder has a right to officiate in his stead when the high priest is not present.
12. The high priest and elder are to administer in spiritual things, agreeable to the covenants and commandments of the church; and they have a right to officiate in all these offices of the church when there are no higher authorities present.

 

      THESE VERSES PROVE beyond a shadow of a doubt that any and all elders are to have the higher priesthood authority equally the same and can function in any and all offices of the church when necessary. To claim that there is an individual as grand head over each of these priesthoods is setting up an individual as a god over the priesthood. They all hold equal authority and rights when following the procedures of Heavenly Father. They hold different offices or responsibilities because one person cannot possibly do everything. But this did not mean that one had more authority than another did. All things were done by the voice of the whole group under The Father. The Presiding Patriarch, and the one holding the scepter of power as Joel Sr. claims, the First Presidency or any other officer in the church that affects the church has to be voted upon by the church by secret ballot as pointed out in chapter two. Notice everyone is to find out for themselves from Heavenly Father who is to fill the different offices or when to switch in order to be able to honestly vote rather than just accepting what someone else has stated as to who should hold a particular office. If it is not done by secret ballot, then tyranny rules because leaders cower their followers into following everything they say is from The Creator.

 

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&

 

REBBUTAL POINT #7 / Page 88

BREAKING THE FIRST COMMANDMENT

 

      ANOTHER FALSEHOOD Joel Sr. and Ervil proclaimed was that the Ten Commandments with their statues and judgments constitutes Heavenly Father’s Government here on the face of this earth and are still in effect today and Ervil claimed he was the sole person over it. It takes more than the Ten Commandments to run a proper government, check out the Constitution of the United States of America showing that the people under God run the government with its rules, regulations and ramifications. There are some of the Ten Commandments that can be broken in the heart like ‘do not covet’ and ‘keep the Sabbath Day holy’. These two commandments can be broken, and no one would know and so no one can kill you if you do. If people were killed when they broke a commandment there would be few people left on earth. The Lord’s Justice System is to repent, make restitution and continue on in righteousness. Let us read the first part of what Heavenly Father said when He gave these commandments.

 

KJV Exodus 20:2-6
2. I am The LORD thy God, which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage.
3. Thou shalt have no other gods before Me.
4. Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of anything that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth:
5. Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them: for I The LORD thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate Me;
6. And shewing mercy unto thousands of them that love Me, and keep My commandments.

 

      WHEN JOEL SR. stated to the whole world that, if any could prove him wrong, he would forever surrender his claims to holding the highest office shows Joel Sr. over-rode Heavenly Father in making the stand he did in his challenge to the world. Joel Sr. by-stepped Heavenly Father, taking authority over Him, and he voided out His ways when he told his followers that he hired and he fired Ervil his brother and did not sanctify The Lord by saying, thus sayeth The Lord. Moses lost his calling when he did not sanctify The Lord What Heavenly Father says cannot come back void and will stand forever. Joel Sr.’s challenge alone shows he considered the priesthood scepter he claimed to hold was dependent on being proven wrong not on the fact the God gave it to him. If it truly was from The Lord, he would have said that he held God’s scepter regardless of what others think. This shows that he was dependent on the people and not on The Lord God.

 

KJV Jeremiah 10:14
14. Every man is brutish in his knowledge: every founder is confounded by the graven image: for his molten image is falsehood, and there is no breath in them.

 

TPJS page 363 (Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith)  

      “God made Aaron to be the mouthpiece for the children of Israel, and He will make me be god to you in His stead, and the Elders to be mouth for me; and if you don’t like it, you must lump it.”

      WHAT JOSEPH SMITH JR. says in the TPJS page 363 as quoted above stating he stands as God, is contrary to these first two commandments. But it shows he is dependent on The Lord God. But it is in violation of the first two commandments given in the Ten Commandments. Anyone setting themselves up in the stead of God The Father whether it be Joseph Smith Jr., Joel Sr., and Ervil did is practicing Priest crafts! This goes contrary to all that Joseph Smith Jr. taught in other places, so this is why we say it looks like someone messed with his writings. It appears that Joseph Smith Jr. did not make the statement in TPJS page 363 above based upon the following scripture because he had previously made corrections to the following verse when he was translating the Bible under the direction of The Lord God. We give both scriptures from both below.

 

KJV Exodus 7:1
1. And the Lord said unto Moses, See, I have made thee a god to Pharaoh: and Aaron thy brother shall be thy prophet.

JST Exodus 7:1
1. AND the Lord said unto Moses, See, I have made thee a prophet to Pharaoh; and Aaron thy brother shall be thy spokesman. (In the foot notes)

Geneva Bible Exodus 7:1
1. Then the Lord said to Moses, Behold, I have made thee, 1 Pharaoh’s , 2 God, and Aaron thy brother shall, 3 be thy Prophet.

Geneva Bible footnotes to Exodus 7:1
1. Or, a God to Pharaoh.
2. I have given thee power and authority to speak in My name and to execute My judgments upon him.
3. Or, shall speak for thee (before Pharaoh.

 

      ANOTHER POINT IS, we must consider that in Exodus above it brings out that Moses was God to Pharaoh not the children of Israel and was given power and authority to speak in Heavenly Father’s name and execute His judgments to Pharaoh according to what the above scriptures say. The Bible scriptures are messed up and do not explain things very well.

      BELIEVING in many gods breaks the first commandment, “thou shalt have no other gods before Me.” Heavenly Father does not break His own commandments. There is only One God over the universe and His children. The supposed god that gave the above scripture in the KJV was creating many gods, therefore, we know that the above scripture about Moses was not from God The Creator of the universe. His house is a house of order and is kept in perfect order. His house is not a house of confusion, He does not make laws and then turn around and break them or tell His children to break them, His laws are sure and steadfast. The first step we need to do is to get to know Our Heavenly Father Creator of the universe and only good for ourselves.

 

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&

 

REBBUTAL POINT #8 / Page 91

SANCTIFYING THE FATHER

 

      IN THIS POINT we help you realize how very important it is to acknowledge the hand of The Lord in all things which is sanctifying Him.

      FIRST CONSIDER what Joel F. LeBaron Sr. brings out in the “Ensign” Vol. 1 April 1961 No. 2 in Joel Sr.’s point we quoted above; he makes the following statement: “Adam, Enoch, Noah, Melchizedek, Abraham and Moses, all held it. They chose and ordained their successors.” To our understanding the priesthood is the authority to act for Heavenly Father; therefore, this statement that Joel Sr. makes sounds like these men had just as much authority as Heavenly Father does. When Joel Sr. says they chose their successors, why is Heavenly Father left out of the decision making?

 

KJV 1 Peter 3:15-16
15. But sanctify The Lord God in your hearts: and be ready always to give an answer to every man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you with meekness and fear:
16. Having a good conscience; that, whereas they speak evil of you, as of evildoers, they may be ashamed that falsely accuse your good conversation in Christ.

 

      REMEMBER Moses and Aaron when they failed to sanctify Heavenly Father before the congregation how Moses was not allowed into the Promised Land and Aaron’s authority was taken?

 

KJV Numbers 20:9-13, 23-26
9. And Moses took the rod from before The LORD, as He commanded him.
10. And Moses and Aaron gathered the congregation together before the rock, and he said unto them, Hear now, ye rebels; must we fetch you water out of this rock?
11. And Moses lifted up his hand, and with his rod he smote the rock twice: and the water came out abundantly, and the congregation drank, and their beasts also.
12. And The LORD spake unto Moses and Aaron, Because ye believed Me not, to sanctify Me in the eyes of the children of Israel, therefore ye shall not bring this congregation into the land which I have given them.
13. This is the water of Meribah; because the children of Israel strove with The LORD, and He was sanctified in them.
23. And The LORD spake unto Moses and Aaron in mount Hor, by the coast of the land of Edom, saying,
24. Aaron shall be gathered unto his people: for he shall not enter into the land which I have given unto the children of Israel, because ye rebelled against My word at the water of Meribah.
25. Take Aaron and Eleazar his son, and bring them up unto mount Hor:
26. And strip Aaron of his garments, and put them upon Eleazar his son: and Aaron shall be gathered unto his people, and shall die there.

 

      JOEL SR.’S COMMENT about choosing a successor is a tyrannical comment as well as the comments “I hired and so I fired” and “that Heavenly Father will not let the leaders lead the people astray.” These comments leave the impression that no one has the right to question or to find out from Heavenly Father for themselves if the leader is right or wrong. These leaders should consider very carefully the verses above and the message of sanctifying Heavenly Father before the congregation before they make comments like these.

     IT WAS WRONG when Ervil dissolved the First Presidency of the Church of the Firstborn of the Fullness of Times and when Joel Sr. released Ervil as Patriarch without the vote of the quorum of the First Presidency and all of the people or to let all members know beforehand that this would be on the agenda in that particular Conference so all could be there that could be, The quorum of Twelve Apostles, and the quorum of Seventies and the vote of all the people are paramount. If Joel Sr. had Ervil acting in the office of the Aaronic Priesthood, then it is a done deal, because his word is the same as sanctioning it, making it so. If not, Joel Sr. was abusive of Ervil. Heavenly Father guides all who seek Him.

      EVEN IF A LEADER said “thus saith “The Lord” does not mean it is from Him.

      THE FOLLOWING is an account of what happened to a prophet saying that he was of The Lord when, he listened to another supposed prophet which said that The Lord had told him something different.

 

KJV 1 King 13:1-24
1. And, behold, there came a man of God out of Judah by the word of The LORD unto Beth-el: and Jeroboam stood by the altar to burn incense.
2. And he cried against the altar in the word of The LORD, and said, O altar, altar, thus saith The LORD; Behold, a child shall be born unto the house of David, Josiah by name; and upon thee shall he offer the priests of the high places that burn incense upon thee, and men’s bones shall be burnt upon thee.
3. And he gave a sign the same day, saying, This is the sign which The LORD hath spoken; Behold, the altar shall be rent, and the ashes that are upon it shall be poured out.
4. And it came to pass, when king Jeroboam heard the saying of the man of God, which had cried against the altar in Beth-el, that he put forth his hand from the altar, saying, Lay hold on him. And his hand, which he put forth against him, dried up, so that he could not pull it in again to him.
5. The altar also was rent, and the ashes poured out from the altar, according to the sign which the man of God had given by the word of The LORD.
6. And the king answered and said unto the man of God, Intreat now the face of The LORD thy God, and pray for me, that my hand may be restored me again. And the man of God besought The LORD, and the king’s hand was restored him again, and became as it was before.
7. And the king said unto the man of God, Come home with me, and refresh thyself, and I will give thee a reward.
8. And the man of God said unto the king, If thou wilt give me half thine house, I will not go in with thee, neither will I eat bread nor drink water in this place:
9. For so was it charged me by the word of The LORD, saying, Eat no bread, nor drink water, nor turn again by the same way that thou camest.
10. So he went another way, and returned not by the way that he came to Beth-el.
11. Now there dwelt an old prophet in Beth-el; and his sons came and told him all the works that the man of God had done that day in Bethel: the words which he had spoken unto the king, them they told also to their father.
12. And their father said unto them, What way went he? For his sons had seen what way the man of God went, which came from Judah.
13. And he said unto his sons, Saddle me the ass. So they saddled him the ass: and he rode thereon,
14. And went after the man of God, and found him sitting under an oak: and he said unto him, Art thou the man of God that camest from Judah? And he said, I am.
15. Then he said unto him, Come home with me, and eat bread.
16. And he said, I may not return with thee, nor go in with thee: neither will I eat bread nor drink water with thee in this place:
17. For it was said to me by the word of The LORD, Thou shalt eat no bread nor drink water there, nor turn again to go by the way that thou camest.
18. He said unto him, I am a prophet also as thou art; and an angel spake unto me by the word of The LORD, saying, Bring him back with thee into thine house, that he may eat bread and drink water. But he lied unto him.
19. So he went back with him, and did eat bread in his house, and drank water.
20. And it came to pass, as they sat at the table, that the word of The LORD came unto the prophet that brought him back:
21. And he cried unto the man of God that came from Judah, saying, Thus saith The LORD, Forasmuch as thou hast disobeyed the mouth of The LORD, and hast not kept the commandment which The LORD thy God commanded thee,
22. But camest back, and hast eaten bread and drunk water in the place, of the which The Lord did say to thee, Eat no bread, and drink no water; thy carcase shall not come unto the sepulchre of thy fathers.
23. And it came to pass, after he had eaten bread, and after he had drunk, that he saddled for him the ass, to wit, for the prophet whom he had brought back.
24. And when he was gone, a lion met him by the way, and slew him: and his carcase was cast in the way, and the ass stood by it, the lion also stood by the carcase.

KJV 1 John 2:4-6
4. He that saith, I know Him, and keepeth not His commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him.
5. But whoso keepeth His word, in him verily is the love of God perfected: hereby know we that we are in Him.
6. He that saith he abideth in Him ought himself also so to walk, even as He walked.

KJV 1 John 3:1-5
1. Behold, what manner of love The Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called the sons of God: therefore the world knoweth us not, because it knew Him not.
2. Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when He shall appear, we shall be like Him; for we shall see Him as He is.
3. And every man that hath this hope in Him purifieth himself, even as He is pure.
4. Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth also the law: for sin is the transgression of the law.
5. And ye know that He was manifested to take away our sins; and in him is no sin.

 

      TAKING AWAY our sins in the above verse would mean to teach that which helps us to live worthy of God’s forgiveness.

 

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&

 

REBBUTAL POINT #9 / Page 94

OTHER FALSEHOODS EXPOSED

 

      THIS POINT IS FOR those who are still having a hard time seeing through the different doctrines of life that have been meshed together and told they were given by The Lord. This point will not be easy to understand if you have not read all the previous points.

 

LET’S CONSIDER THE FOLLOWING TWO SCRIPTURES

                                                                                                

 

BoM Alma 12:9-11
9. And now Alma began to expound these things unto him, saying: It is given unto many to know the mysteries of God; nevertheless they are laid under a strict command that they shall not impart only according to the portion of His word which He doth grant unto the children of men, according to the heed and diligence which they give unto Him.
10. And therefore, he that will harden his heart, the same receiveth the lesser portion of the word; and he that will not harden his heart, to him is given the greater portion of the word, until it is given unto him to know the mysteries of God until he know them in full.
11. And they that will harden their hearts, to them is given the lesser portion of the word until they know nothing concerning His mysteries; and then they are taken captive by the devil, and led by his will down to destruction. Now this is what is meant by the chains of hell.

D&C 93:24-25
24. And truth is knowledge of things as they are, and as they were, and as they are to come;
25. And whatsoever is more or less than this is the spirit of that wicked one who was a liar from the beginning.

 

      MANY PEOPLE BELIEVE that the scripture above given by Alma refers to the children of Israel in them rejecting the Higher Way because of the hardness of their hearts and The Lord giving them a lesser law. This is not what this scripture in Alma is saying. It is saying if you reject the word of The Lord or any part of it you will slowly lose the understanding of it little by little and slowly fall away until you understand nothing of it and thus be in the chains of hell. The children of Israel believed that they were not to live the Higher Way until Christ came and was with them in person. They were taught that when Christ came, they would be delivered from all their enemies and only then would they be able to live in righteousness. But this is not so with Noah and his other decedents which the children of Israel left out of their history book called the Bible. By teaching that they were only to live the lesser law, it kept them spiritually stifled and under the arm of man and not The Lord, The Heavenly Creator of the universe, who opens up their minds to His truths and a clear understanding of them. Most people have been satisfied with that teaching and have ignored the fact that Enoch and his brethren did not live by those teachings. They sought The Lord God The Father in all of their ways, individually and collectively. They were taught that they could have The Lord in the spirit and His protection here and now, no waiting and no excuses had. Understand that all laws of The Lord are on the higher level, and all must be lived. And it is The Lord that will come and take us up at any time individually or collectively, whatever the circumstance is. He does not tell His children that He will only come if most all become really wicked. If many people wanted Christ to come and believe it is him that is coming that mindset would cause many to try and let wickedness reign so that he would come sooner and try to bring about what they believe to be God’s prophesy. This simply is demonic.

     THE DEMONS (those knowingly going against The Creator) set up systems where one person is over all the others. These supposed greater people were the only ones that had the privilege of getting guidance from The Father and guiding all the people. This system keeps adults as children, stifling their spiritual growth and ambition in finding The Father for themselves and helping in the leadership equally with each other. When each person is getting guidance from The Father, He opens up to each one of them the same thing and this keeps them knowing for themselves and working in harmony by being of one mind and seeing, eye to eye, in all of their doings. This is one of the most beautiful things we can have in life and much desired of all people and something most all leaders promise the people, but they do not achieve it because when their followers have questions, they are told to just do as their leaders say is best and to not worry. This is not good enough for a lot of people and they break off and establish life the best that they can. This keeps repeating itself until there are tons of different churches. This is not okay and when all churches allow their followers to obtain knowledge for themselves and discussions had until they are in agreement under The Lord God, all churches will see eye to eye and total peace can reign on the face of the earth. This is the fastest way to allow Christ to return in our lives and reign upon the face of this earth and we will all be allowed to see him face to face. The Father never destroys us but when we are worthy, he lets us see Christ and He instructs us little at a time, first spiritually in our ether body and then our spirit body and then physical body.

      BY PLACING an imperfect substitute for The Father, in the place of The Father, causes a distraction and you never hear of anyone becoming sanctified while in the flesh under that system. The system of Heavenly Father as equals and the system of demons of not being equals cannot be meshed together for they are complete opposites. Enoch and the people working with him were translated because they had equal opportunity in all things and followed The Lord at all times. They successfully patterned all their doings by the pattern in heaven and every one’s needs were met as much as they are worthy of, but the idler does not eat the bread of the laborer just his own bread. They truly had the fourteen principles of charity established and all being fair with everyone etc. Even though some with Enoch had done more in their homes and yards than others.

      LET US READ three scriptures which are opposite in theory to that of the demons so you can see more clearly what we are trying to say. The first is The Father’s instructions to the traveling twelve apostles in Joseph Smith Jr.’s days and goes hand in hand with what The Lord had His apostles do in lands and in the land of the Nephite’s. Keep in mind He had two sets of apostles at the same time one in the old world and one in the Americas. This is how He always works on the face of this earth in all lands. He has groups working separately. Let us now read the Documentary History of the Church where it states we have equal opportunity in having our conscience/angel opened up to us.

 

BoM 1 Nephi 10:18-19
18. For He is the same yesterday, to-day, and forever; and the way is prepared for all men from the foundation of the world, if it so be that they repent and come unto Him.
19. For he that diligently seeketh shall find; and the mysteries of God shall be unfolded unto them, by the power of the Holy Ghost, as well in these times as in times of old, and as well in times of old as in times to come; wherefore, the course of The Lord is one eternal round.

D&C 63:23
23. But unto him that keepeth My commandments I will give the mysteries of My kingdom, and the same shall be in him a well of living water, springing up unto everlasting life.

BoM 1 Nephi 10:18-19
18. For He is the same yesterday, to-day, and forever; and the way is prepared for all men from the foundation of the world, if it so be that they repent and come unto Him.
19. For he that diligently seeketh shall find; and the mysteries of God shall be unfolded unto them, by the power of the Holy Ghost, as well in these times as in times of old, and as well in times of old as in times to come; wherefore, the course of The Lord is one eternal round.

 

Documentary History of the Church Vol. 2: 13.1:  195. 2-196.3 

      “He then read again, from the revelation, what The Lord said unto the Twelve. Brethren, you have had your duty presented in this revelation. You have been ordained to this holy Priesthood, you have received it from those who have the power and authority from an angel; you are to preach the Gospel to every nation. Should you in the least degree come short of your duty, great will be your condemnation; for the greater the calling the greater the transgression. I therefore warn you to cultivate great humility; for I know the pride of the human heart. Beware, lest the flatterers of the world lift you up; beware, lest your affections be captivated by worldly objects. Let your ministry be first. Remember, the souls of men are committed to your charge; and if you mind your calling, you shall always prosper.

      “You have been indebted to other men, in the first instance, for evidence; on that you have acted; but it is necessary that you receive a testimony from heaven for yourselves; so that you can bear testimony to the truth of the Book of Mormon, and that you have seen The Face of God. That is more than the testimony of an angel. When the proper time arrives, you shall be able to bear this testimony to the world. When you hear testimony that you have seen God, this testimony God will never suffer to fall but will bear you out; although many will not give heed, yet others will. You will therefore see the necessity of getting this testimony from heaven.

      “Never cease striving until you have seen God face to face. Strengthen your faith; cast off your doubts, your sins, and all your unbelief; and nothing can prevent you from coming to God. Your ordination is not full and complete till God has laid His hand upon you. We require as much to qualify us as did those who have gone before us; God is the same. If the Savior in former days laid His hands upon His disciples, why not in latter days?

      “With regard to superiority, I must make a few remarks. The ancient apostles sought to be great; but lest the seeds of discord be sown in this matter; understand particularly the voice of the Spirit on this occasion. God does not love you better or more than others. You are to contend for the faith once delivered to the saints. Jacob, you know, wrestled till he had obtained. It was by fervent prayer and diligent search that you have obtained the testimony you are now able to bear. You are as one; you are equal in bearing the keys of the Kingdom to all nations. You are called to preach the Gospel of the Son of God to the nations of the earth; it is the will of your Heavenly Father, that you proclaim His Gospel to the ends of the earth and the islands of the sea.

      “Be zealous to save souls. The soul of one man is as precious as the soul of another. You are to bear this message to those who consider themselves wise; and such may persecute you–they may seek your life. The adversary has always sought the life of the servants of God; you are therefore to be prepared at all times to make a sacrifice of your lives, should God require them in the advancement and building up of His cause. Murmur not at God. Be always prayerful; be always watchful. You will bear with me while I relieve the feelings of my heart. We shall not see another day like this; the time has fully come–the voice of the Spirit has come–to set these men apart.

      “You will see the time when you will desire to see such a day as this, and you will not see it. Every heart wishes you peace and prosperity, but the scene with you will inevitably change. Let no man take your bishopric, and beware that you lose not your crowns. It will require your whole soul, it will require courage like Enoch’s.

 

D&C 1:32-36
32. Nevertheless, he that repents and does the commandments of The Lord shall be forgiven;
33. And he that repents not, from him shall be taken even the light which he has received; for My Spirit shall not always strive with man, saith The Lord of Hosts.
34. And again, verily I say unto you, O inhabitants of the earth: I The Lord am willing to make these things known unto all flesh;
35. For I am no respecter of persons, and will that all men shall know that the day speedily cometh; the hour is not yet, but is nigh at hand, when peace shall be taken from the earth, and the devil shall have power over his own dominion.
36. And also The Lord shall have power over His saints, and shall reign in their midst, and shall come down in judgment upon Idumea, or the world.

KJV Luke 6:40
40. The disciple is not above his master: but every one that is perfect shall be as his master.

 

      THERE ARE THOSE that could say that these are the admonition to the twelve apostles and, therefore, does not apply to us. If we are to become children of Heavenly Father then it is our responsibility to have the testimony of Heavenly Father for ourselves, which means that we are never to cease until we see The Father face to face like the apostles were supposed to. This means those claiming to be apostles should be striving also for this privilege and should be seeking The Father to ordain them like Oliver Cowdery said, if not then they are not true apostles and are not the oracles of The Father and are in the chains of hell.

 

KJV 1 Peter 4:11
11. If any man speak, let him speak as the oracles of God; if any man minister, let him do it as of the ability which God giveth: that God in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ, to whom be praise and dominion for ever and ever…… 

 

      HEAVENLY FATHER’S SYSTEM is of everyone being equal in opportunity in all things in righteousness and functioning as a whole as though they were already equal in every way like it says in the Book of Enoch, he was sent to call all his sons together to let them know what he saw and was told and to instruct them to follow The Father. If we function any other way the majority of the people are left out of the leadership and never progresses or learn to progress as spiritual giants knowing all mysteries pertaining to God’s children and having all power while in the flesh as Heavenly Father has designed for us all to have here and now. This is the only way we can love our brother as ourselves and be our brother’s keeper in fairness and justice.

      REMEMBER The Father was very displeased with the shepherds of Israel for drinking of the deep waters of the well then killing those who were well fed then they treaded down the residue of the pasture with their feet. Meaning they did not allow all to get spiritual guidance equally and not allowing everyone to seek the mysteries of The Heavenly Father except the shepherds, and then those that did get a witness from The Father were killed or kicked out and the residue of their teachings was treaded under foot or in other words, ridiculed not allowing others to do their own reasoning and thinking and questing  and finding The Father fully for themselves and when not in agreement casting lots leaving everything in the hands of The Father, Creator of the universe, in other words the whole Universe doing what was best for everything in existence.

      NOW, LET’S READ what it says Moses taught which is a contradiction to Heavenly Father’s system, which is leaning on the arm of flesh once the right over the tribe was given from the previous leader. Notice that once Abraham received authority he broke away from the other tribes of Noah. Also, when reading this scripture, you need to remember that The Father Never Stops us from doing good and living the higher way whenever we want to. No decent father stops his children from doing good or withholds knowledge from them especially when they ask for it and want more individually and collectively.

 

D&C 84:6-28
6.And the sons of Moses, according to the Holy Priesthood which he received under the hand of his father-in-law, Jethro;
7. And Jethro received it under the hand of Caleb;
8. And Caleb received it under the hand of Elihu;
9. And Elihu under the hand of Jeremy;
10. And Jeremy under the hand of Gad;
11. And Gad under the hand of Esaias;
12. And Esaias received it under the hand of God.
13. Esaias also lived in the days of Abraham, and was blessed of him—
14. Which Abraham received the priesthood from Melchizedek, who received it through the lineage of his fathers, even till Noah;
15. And from Noah till Enoch, through the lineage of their fathers;
16. And from Enoch to Abel, who was slain by the conspiracy of his brother, who received the priesthood by the commandments of God, by the hand of his father Adam, who was the first man—
17. Which priesthood continueth in the church of God in all generations, and is without beginning of days or end of years.
18. And the Lord confirmed a priesthood also upon Aaron and his seed, throughout all their generations, which priesthood also continueth and abideth forever with the priesthood which is after the holiest order of God.
19. And this greater priesthood administereth the gospel and holdeth the key of the mysteries of the kingdom, even the key of the knowledge of God.
20. Therefore, in the ordinances thereof, the power of godliness is manifest.
21. And without the ordinances thereof, and the authority of the priesthood, he power of godliness is not manifest unto men in the flesh;
22. For without this no man can see The Face of God, even The Father, and live.
23. Now this Moses plainly taught to the children of Israel in the wilderness, and sought diligently to sanctify his people that they might behold The Face of God;
24. But they hardened their hearts and could not endure His presence; therefore, The Lord in his wrath, for His anger was kindled against them, swore that they should not enter into His rest while in the wilderness, which rest is the fulness of His glory.
25. Therefore, He took Moses out of their midst, and the Holy Priesthood also;
26. And the lesser priesthood continued, which priesthood holdeth the key of the ministering of angels and the preparatory gospel;
27. Which gospel is the gospel of repentance and of baptism, and the remission of sins, and the law of carnal commandments, which The Lord in His wrath caused to continue with the house of Aaron among the children of Israel until John, whom God raised up, being filled with the Holy Ghost from his mother’s womb.
28. For he was baptized while he was yet in his childhood, and was ordained by the angel of God at the time he was eight days old unto this power, to overthrow the kingdom of the Jews, and to make straight the way of The Lord before the face of His people, to prepare them for the coming of The Lord, in whose hand is given all power. (The Lord God, none else) 

 

      WHAT IS WRONG with this scenario? First of all, in this account it makes it look like the ordained ones could pick and choose their successor without consoling Heavenly Father and thus not sanctifying Him in each case. In the above revelation to Joseph Smith Jr. (which we feel is tampered with) it shows the line of authority down to Moses and only in the case of Esaias according to D&C section 84 did Heavenly Father give him the authority, and to Able. Where does it state that all these other men were ordained by Heavenly Father? If they were not chosen and ordained by Heavenly Father, their ordinations were not complete as you find out in the following quote and thus their ordinations were not valid, and they did not have the authority to pass their office on down to any other in their family line. The people have a right to find out if the right person is chosen or not. It does not look like they followed this procedure but again it could have been messed with when the government took all copies of Joseph’s Jr.’s writings and destroyed the printing press and after months a child found a copy and the writings, and the government did not stop the spreading of those found writings. Also, the above scripture does not make it look like that all of their follower’s should be chosen by The Father to receive all the higher powers along with them like Enoch did. If Abraham held this higher authority, he did not obtain the blessing of it as it says in Hebrews 11, that he did not receive the promise and he died?

 

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&

 

REBUTTAL POINT #10 / Page 102

RECEIVING THE KEYS OF GOD’S KINGDOM

 

      WE FEEL THAT it was very important to have a look at scriptures that describe what it means by the giving of keys. When you read in the scriptures that The Lord is giving certain people keys it causes us to believe that the person receiving the keys are very special people, but when reading the following explanatory scripture verses we find that the giving of keys is nothing more than the giving of knowledge and then the permission or assignment in using the knowledge for certain purposes or jobs (assignments) and are given in this manner to those receiving instructions from The Creator and applies to everyone and exclusively to others depending on the assignment. A perfect example of this is when learning the Ten Commandments and instructed to keep them. In this way we have been given the keys to the knowledge of The Ten Commandments or the ‘Do Nots’ in our dealings with others. In making things mysterious leaders keep the people in darkness and easy to keep some control over them. We as individuals are giving the keys of knowledge when we teach a child how to tie their shoes or a teenager how to drive a car, etc. and then they are given permission to act upon that knowledge when they are ready. The key to The Kingdom is only given to those that are to be leaders to teach others because they reach worthiness. But as we learn we are all given the keys of knowledge and should share it as we grow along the way. The following scriptures help to understand this and the importance of getting the will of The Lord in all we do.

 

D&C 42:68-69
68. Therefore, he that lacketh wisdom, let him ask of Me, and I will give him liberally and upbraid him not.
69. Lift up your hearts and rejoice, for unto you the kingdom, or in other words, the keys of the church have been given…..

D&C 107:35
35. The Twelve being sent out, holding the keys, to open the door by the proclamation of the gospel of Jesus Christ, and first unto the Gentiles and then unto the Jews

D&C 65:2
2. The keys of the kingdom of God are committed unto man on the earth, and from thence shall the gospel roll forth unto the ends of the earth, as the stone which is cut out of the mountain without hands shall roll forth, until it has filled the whole earth.

KJV Luke 11:52
52. Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered.

JST Luke 11:53
53. Woe unto you, lawyers! For you have taken away the key of knowledge, the fullness of the scriptures; ye entered not in yourselves into the kingdom; and those who were entering in, ye hindered. 

D&C 27:5-6
5. Behold, this is wisdom in Me; wherefore, marvel not, for the hour cometh that I will drink of the fruit of the vine with you on the earth, and with Moroni, whom I have sent unto you to reveal the Book of Mormon, containing the fulness of My everlasting gospel, to whom I have committed the keys of the record of the stick of  Ephraim;
6. And also with Elias, to whom I have committed the keys of bringing to pass the restoration of all things spoken by the mouth of all the holy prophets since the world began, concerning the last days;

D&C 27:9
9. And also Elijah, unto whom I have committed the keys of the power of turning the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the hearts of the children to the fathers, that the whole earth may not be smitten with a curse;

D&C 81:2
2. Unto whom I have given the keys of the kingdom, which belong always unto the Presidency of the High Priesthood: 

D&C 90:4-5
4. Nevertheless, through you shall the oracles be given to another, yea, even unto the church.
5. And all they who receive the oracles of God, let them beware how they hold them lest they are accounted as a light thing, and are brought under condemnation thereby, and stumble and fall when the storms descend, and the winds blow, and the rains descend, and beat upon their house.

KJV-Philippians 2: 15
15. That ye may be blameless and harmless, the sons of God, without rebuke, in the midst of a crooked and perverse nation, among whom ye shine as lights in the world;

 

      WE HAVE FOUND that The Creator gives different individuals throughout the world different knowledge and assignments and when we share our knowledge with each other we greatly enhance each other’s pool of knowledge and with it the power to do more things. This is called giving the keys of knowledge one to another. Keys always opens the door to new possibilities! For more information in this area and how our angels work, read our pamphlet titled ‘Who Are Our Heavenly Angels?’ The Lord God always assigns one to be over each family, City, State, Country and Church, but each person under them is to know for themselves what The Lord’s will is pertaining to everything we are involved in and have a say or vote in how things are to be run. In this way we can mature fully having freedom of thought and liberty of speech. This is how we share our thoughts and get them straight with each other under God The Lord. In the following scripture we see this is what is being taught.

 

D&C 35:17-21
17. And I have sent forth the fullness of my gospel by the hand of my servant Joseph; and in weakness have I blessed him;
18. And I have given unto him the keys of the mystery of those things which have been sealed, even things which were from the foundation of the world, and the things which shall come from this time until the time of my coming, if he abide in me, and if not, another will I plant in his stead.
19. Wherefore, watch over him that his faith fail not, and it shall be given by the Comforter, the Holy Ghost, that knoweth all things.
20. And a commandment I give unto thee–that thou shalt write for him; and the scriptures shall be given, even as they are in mine own bosom, to the salvation of mine own elect;
21. For they will hear my voice, and shall see me, and shall not be asleep, and shall abide the day of my coming; for they shall be purified, even as I am pure.

 

      REMEMBER THAT our angels are our consciences, the core of purity and goodness that is in all of us and is our lifeline and the memory of everything we have ever done or learned and is in the presence of God The Father and that all babies are born pure and innocent and are meant to be kept that way. All of the following Keys can be proven in our writings. You can search them out on our website.

      WE WILL NOW GIVE to you the Keys to the mysteries and knowledge of The Kingdom of God The Father Creator of the Universe and Only Good, given by Him to all of His children, which leads to the greater priesthood so the whole world can hold them and eventually gain all of the blessings He holds for all of His true children that truly follow Him in all of His ways and will, with real intent forevermore! This includes all children no matter which family tribe they are from.

 

RECEIVING THE KEYS OF GOD’S KINGDOM
HANDED DOWN TO ALL OF HIS CHILDREN,

CHERISH THEM DEARLY

 

FIRST KEY: Follow your conscience and be honest in all things and recognize your sins and wrongs and strengths.

SECOND KEY: Have great remorse for your sins and repent of them. 

THIRD KEY: Make restitution for your sins and become blameless and harmless as doves but when necessary, defend your life.

FOURTH KEY: Accept The Father in the flesh or realm that you are in. 

FIFTH KEY: Covenant with The Lord to follow Him in all things forever 

SIXTH KEY: Invite the spirit of The Father to guide you. 

SEVENTH KEY: Get baptized in the name of The Father and His son and The Holy Ghost by water, putting to rest falsehoods and rising to the truth and then becoming worthy of being baptized by the fiery sacred spirit of The Father Lord God. 

EIGHTH KEY:  Find and follow The Father Lord God’s will in all things, this shows true faith.

NINTH KEY: Keep all of the commandments of The Lord Father including His fourteen principles of charity without which we are nothing. 

TENTH KEY: Preach and teach others all about The Creator of the Universe and Only Good forevermore, without which, you are not worthy of His hire.

 

KJV Philippians 2: 15
15. That ye may be blameless and harmless, the sons of God, without rebuke. In the midst of a crooked and perverse nation, among whom ye shine as lights in the world;

 

      OUR KIND CONSIDERATE CARING Heavenly Father, Creator of The Universe and Only Good, never stops any of His children from growing or becoming as good as they possibly can be. He always encourages all His children to be upright in all they think, feel, say and do at all times and now He has shown us that if we keep a tender peaceful spirit with us at all times, we can accomplish this. He never puts a cap on our bottles of growth, so to speak. The Creator who never stops the progression of any of His children but, on the other hand, commands us to be perfect even as He is perfect, it is because He knows we all can do it through tender peace to all, which connects us to our conscience. He has said that what we do to one of His children we have done it to Him. Which of us parents feel the same way? If His tender peaceful kind considerate caring spirit and attitude leaves, stop and analyze what you are thinking or feeling, and you will probably find that it is not completely according to The Father’s ways. We must have a tender peaceful kind considerate caring spirit with us at all times in order to have our conscience’s long-distance guidance with us, to stay in the right. Some people have traveled the face of the earth seeking the Golden Fleece and the Chalice of Christ but did not seek The Lord God. If they had not wasted a lot of time and money in such a fashion but asked God The Father they would have found out that they carry it inside of them at all times and when they follow it they are guided along until their Golden Fleece shines brightly like a little sun beam inside of them and that they must drink of pure perfect heavenly juice from their own trees of life grown by them in order to obtain Eternal Life from Him. “My house is a house of order” sayeth The Lord and all children are to go to their parents for care

 

KJV Matthew 5: 48
48. Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect

 

      WHEN YOU COMPLETELY PUT one above another like Abraham over Isaac, then Isaac over Esau and him over everyone in the whole world, instead of, being equal in opportunity in all things and everyone being responsible for the whole family and group in what they are involved in, causes jealousy, hate and tyranny, inequality and division and even divorces. All of The Father’s principles leads to Honesty, Charity, Peace, fairness, and justice and Unity therefore, He says, if you are not one ye are not Mine. This is why it is so important to have voting in the churches The Lord established in the beginning of time in each of the twenty-four tribes and it was to be passed down from one generation to another under each separately as The Father directs but all responsible for the whole, tribe, church and country. If kept this way, there should have been peace worldwide since the beginning of time and all nature in the balance The Lord made it and not altered. All tribes have different interests and abilities and likes, and the nature in their lands and weather was created in a way that is best for each tribe’s likes. There should be no mixing of tribes. This was started because one tribe placed themselves above another but in order to get along with their neighbor, they insisted that they had to marry into their blood line. Placing one tribe above another caused cold heartedness. Christ always taught us to become perfect like His Father and he is showing us that all tribes are precious and treated fairness and justice by Them. Caring Parents always helps each child progress along the way to reach their full potential separate from the others but unitedly as one family group. Take the people from their lands and people and everything gets off balance. The only way we can be one under God is to know from Him individually what He wants us to do and what to vote on. We are to have equal opportunity in all things, and fair justice, mentally, spiritually and physically, for everyone and the faith of The Father, unceasing in order to obtain a fullness of His presence. He will never tell us how He created air, water or land etc., so we are always safe, sound and secure etc., in the universe forevermore. What great care and wisdom!

 

KJV Philippians 2:1-5
1. If there be therefore any consolation in Christ, if any comfort of love, if any fellowship of the Spirit, if any bowels and mercies,
2. Fulfil ye My joy, that ye be likeminded, having the same love, being of one accord, of one mind.
3. Let nothing be done through strife or vainglory; but in lowliness of mind let each esteem other better than themselves.
4. Look not every man on his own things, but every man also on the things of others.
5. Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ …….:

KJV Ephesians 4:13
13. Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of The Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ:

D&C 38:26-27
26. For what man among you having twelve sons, and is no respecter of them, and they serve him obediently, and he saith unto the one: Be thou clothed in robes and sit thou here; and to the other: Be thou clothed in rags and sit thou there—and looketh upon his sons and saith I am just?
27. Behold, this I have given unto you as a parable, and it is even as I am. I say unto you, be one; and if ye are not one ye are not mine.

D&C 76:94-95
94. They who dwell in His presence are the church of the Firstborn; and they see as they are seen, and know as they are known, having received of His fullness and of His grace;
95. And He makes them equal in power, and in might, and in dominion.

 

      CHRIST IS THE only begotten of The Father, so there is no such thing as a firstborn of The Father but, he is the first child. It is obvious that someone did not write it right. Plus, it should say that all are under God in the above verse.

      WE HAVE BEEN believers of Joseph Smith Jr’s truths he taught all of our lives and of truths that are in all lands, but we do not believe in any of Joseph Smith Jr’s contradictions because of people tampering with his writings or the writings of anyone else that contradicts the main points of The Ten Commandments or of The Fourteen Principles of Charity. We believe many things have been tampered with in the Bible, BoM, D&C etc. and some not translated exactly right.

      WAS D&C SECTION 84 given to Joseph Smith Jr.? We doubt it because it contradicts previous revelations that Joseph Jr. received from The Lord. So, we have to analyze it for ourselves to see which is of The Lord and which is not, and what was tampered with. Remember The Lord God is the only one that can see through all falsehoods, or all lies told, therefore He is the only True Prophet that has ever walked on the face of this earth and knows the truths of all things and the only one that we can rely on to know for sure what are falsehoods and what are not. Abraham’s and Moses’ writings and their generations were the only writings allowed to remain in the Bible because of the wickedness of wicked leaders combining beliefs together to appease the people who taught that all the power and glory was for just one person at a time and that it was them, setting themselves on the throne of God, and left most all the histories of others out of their history book after they were given a little authority, that is, if they are the ones that wrote it. The misled leaders throughout all the descendants of Abraham and Moses kept these writings alive which caused most all the people we know of to believe in them. These mixed beliefs always cause the people to lose the view of obtaining the Highest Way of The Creator, by not turning to Him to know the truth of all things. It is the teachings of demons which are mixed in with truths to cause our hearts to acknowledge the truth they speak which causes us to believe that the falsehoods are also from God and we have a hard time to decipher the truths from the falsehoods intertwined together with Christ’s teachings after he came to do away with falsehoods and to show the full true way to translation and by example. The two ways cannot be mixed or be blended without contradictions. It just does not work. It is impossible to live The Father’s way fully when they are blended together which causes the people to not turn to The Lord to find His truths for sure. This is why many have not been sanctified and translated throughout the history of the peoples of the Bible, the Book of Mormon, Doctrine and Covenant, etc. on down to our days and have not understood a lot of our true history and it caused many we know of to believe they were God’s only people regardless of seeing the different tribes and lands God created equally the same in authority to run their own countries under Him down throughout their generations. Even now those trying to have total control of everything on the face of the earth have started to tell lies in order to change our history. When anyone tries to teach Heavenly Father’s true way most leaders who love being put on a pedestal and elevated above all their fellow men by not having the vote of the people and with prayers for The Lord’s guidance, will fight tooth and toenail to kill or put down in one way or another those that oppose them so the people have to support them in doing it. They will allow the Higher Way to be taught as long as it is blended in with demonic ways of different levels of authority under one.

 

BoM 2 Nephi 29:7, 9, 11
7. Know ye not that there are more nations than one? Know ye not that I, The Lord your God, have created all men, and that I remember those who are upon the isles of the sea; and that I rule in the heavens above and in the earth beneath; and I bring forth My word unto the children of men, yea, even upon all the nations of the earth?
9. And I do this that I may prove unto many that I am the same yesterday, today, and forever; and that I speak forth My words according to Mine own pleasure. And because that I have spoken one word ye need not suppose that I cannot speak another; for My work is not yet finished; neither shall it be until the end of man, neither from that time henceforth and forever.
11. For I command all men, both in the east and in the west, and in the north, and in the south, and in the islands of the sea, that they shall write the words which I speak unto them; for out of the books which shall be written I will judge the world, every man according to their works, according to that which is written.

 

      UPON JOSEPH JR.’S death no one knew for sure who was to take Joseph Jr.’s place because of the above false revelation and other things they were starting to believe in. But his wife Emma stayed in the group Joseph Jr. had been in. And this confusion still exists amongst many of the different sects of those believing in Joseph Smith Jr. today that we know of. The revelation on the line of authority said to have been given to Joseph Smith Jr., caused some confusion by some members in the church but others kept in their church groups around the country that they were in. There are many different groups believing that Joseph Smith Jr.’s authority came down in a different way to them. From all that we have heard and know about no one has claimed that they were ordained by Heavenly Father personally except some that were with Joseph Smith Jr. and us.

      THERE IS ONE priesthood and only one that we can all hold jointly in The Father with parts or ramifications of it which more than one can hold at the same time. And anyone of them can step in for any of the offices in the groups when there is a need with the consent of the group of adults and accepted by The Father.

      WHEN YOU ASK The Father to bless someone, He cannot do it because of what goes around comes back around equally the same for all. This means we have to be worthy for each thing we receive from Him. Everything is calculated exactly for everyone the same and God cannot bless a minister any more than what he is worthy of. The Lord has never taught different by His prophets. You can see why it is important to always ask The Lord to let His will be done not ours. Plus, when you spare the rod of instruction you spoil them.

      IN DEMONIC SYSTEMS part of the philosophy, it seems is that people are naturally low down and debase and cannot endure being equal. This simply is not true, and we find the main ones propagating such lies are in some fashion in positions of authority and love being placed above others. Most people are very generous and loving and want things to be fair and just. Most people are so caring and giving they can easily be persuaded into great sacrifices. One of the fastest ways to tell if a preacher is not full of the Sacred Spirit is that he will start knocking people down in one way or another usually in a fashion that leaves the impression that they are above most everyone else and that is why they can see others faults so easily but do not dwell on others good points and help all to achieve a high level in The Father Like Christ, Enoch and other leaders have done.. Once a person repents and makes restitution we are to forgive and forget and never bring up their wrong again. We should help everyone to continue to progress in The Gospel of, God The Father Lord of all. If we have aught against our neighbor, we are to go to them and them alone and not the whole neighborhood or church unless it is a criminal act or public issue. It is also important to know from The Father who He wants in what Church or Family Group and what office each is to help in.

      OUR INTELLECTS became perfect on their own merits after The Heavenly Parents taught them Their ways. Christ and his chosen mate of the opposite gender were first to accomplish this, thus The Creator chose him to be His first child and only begotten one because he could be a perfect example of Their ways so we could see how all of Their works worked that They established for all of us and how we would give birth to our generations and to help keep peace permeating on the face of the earth. As Christ grew from baby to adult, taking the mystery of life in a body from us in seeing it work, we all wanted one also. The Lord only begat one son so no one could accuse Him of having more than one wife and having total fidelity to each other throughout all eternities so we would know how important it is to have total fidelity to our eternal spouse and how important it is to keep our holy of holies purely for our spouse through which we would give birth to children. This is why it is so devastating when we are sexually abused losing the explicit control over the mind’s choice and the body. We lose a lot of the care for life when we sleep around but it can be stopped, and life’s desires re-established. And just like The Lord did for Him and His mate He took from His son a rib and created his eternal soul mate with it and they became bone of bone and flesh of flesh, true twin soul mates forevermore like He had done for Him and His in the ether, spirit and physical worlds and then created the rest of us in the ether that has everything we have ever done recorded permanently in it, the pure core of goodness in all of us and when full grown and ready to leave home They created us down on the face of the earth in the spirit body to work out our exaltation and to obtain physical bodies etc. The point here is that The Parents left no one out and never will and that They judge each one of us on our own merits or works and blesses or punishes us based on our choices for our own good as good parents do having made our covenant to them and then having been created in Their likeness.

 

KJV-Genesis 1: 26-27
26. And God said, let Us make man in Our image, after Our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.
27. So God created man in His own image, in the image of God created He him; male and female created He them.

 

      THE ELEMENTS vibrate for no one except the Heavenly Parents and They can shine brighter than the noon day sun. The Lord created each tribe according to their likes and dislikes, interests and abilities they naturally developed, and gave them their very own land and no one should try and take it from them or try to overpower any others but leave them under The Parent’s will. There are four different tribes of pink people, four different tribes of red people, four different tribes of black people, four different tribes of white people, four different tribes of yellow people, and four different tribes of brown people. The Lord God Father took the most perfect and obedient man from each different tribe to be the first father of their selected tribe and created a help mate in the same pattern He used for Himself and in Their likeness and gave them the authority to govern their family lines directly under Him for as long as each lived in their nation. This authority was established to go from generation to generation, from fathers to sons if they died or became translated and taken up like Enoch was then another was chosen to take his place in the direct blood line. Christ and his eternal mate, Their first and oldest children, are separate from the other tribes being of The Father’s direct family line and they were placed at the center of the face of the earth at the Mount of Transfiguration/The Mount of The Lord/ Mount Zion, for their family homeland and generations. Them, and their posterity have been given that land and they have always been there even when Christ and Christa visited all nations on the face of the earth and under it after their children had grown up. Enoch and his family, it seems was the first ones to accept their teachings and were taken up long after Christ and Christa were after the three nights and three days of the Winter Solstice and were bourn up into the presence of The Heavenly Parents. God does everything by the mouth of two witnesses. Adam was still alive when this happened to Enoch. Consult the charts at the end of this book. The Jesus stories in the Bible are of a fake Christ possed by Leviathan who was fulfilling his promise to Adam and Eve when they committed suicide that he would commit suicide for them in the meridian of time. He at the fake time that no one takes his life but him, and that he laid it down and he took it back up. There are writings that show that he survived his own crucifixion. The Lord never blesses evil doers or sinners because of their sins. This story is in ‘The Lost Books of The Bible’. The Lord does not bless us for committing suicide! We have to be careful in what is said and what is written and know correct principles so we will never be lost to the ways of The Lord God. 

      ALL OF THE TRIBES/Family Lines Here on the face of the earth have claimed that God The Creator of the universe has called them to do preaching and teaching and establishing churches ever since they were placed down here on the face of the earth and that each of these churches and/or callings were passed on down to their sons if they were taken and when some of them broke away on their own they continued to get guidance from The Lord for their new groups. A good example of this was when Christ, Enoch, Methuselah, Noah, Seth Noah’s son, who outlived Abraham ran their own Churches and many others like Melchizedek, Elijah, Elisha, John the Baptist, John the Revelator and many others whose records were kept from the Bible, and other records also kept from the general public. Consult the recorded birth and death dates from the Bible on the charts at the end of this book. Jacob broke away from Esau and then came back and paid for his transgressions and Esau accepted his repentance and told him where he could establish his family. Then the ten tribes of Lea separated from each other but the two tribes of Rachael that had received the priesthood blessing from Jacob had to once again flee for their lives and stay hidden. All of this shows proof that The Lord God, Father of us all, will guide each family and group and church and person equally when they turn to Him with real intent in all of their doings no matter who they are or what family line they come from. A lot of blood lines are mixed up due to intermarrying, so we have to turn to The Father to know which one we belong in. No matter what tribe you are from The Father sends pure and innocent babies to each one and blesses them, this shows proof that The Father does truly love all tribes the same and deals with each one according to their choices.

 

Matthew 18:20
20. For where two or three are gathered together in My name, there am I in the midst of them.

 

      IT IS IMPOSSIBLE for one man in the flesh to have dominion over the whole face of the earth except The Lord God who created it and all tribes and gave them all their own land and loves them all equally the same and is no respecter of persons and works with each one’s conscience. We have all seen the proof of this on the face of the earth, above it and under it for those who have been allowed to go there and help out. Everyone needs to stop fighting over God and realize we are all from Him even though we all have different likes, dislikes and abilities and different plants, animals and weather on our different lands and different colors of skin according to our different likes. The Blacks have been the most misunderstood tribes. They love nature so much they wanted to be part of it, and knowing how most animals come out after dark and can see in the dark they wanted black skin so they could go out after dark and observe it and be part of it, That is why they were given the largest land with the most different plants and animals in it that cannot be found anywhere else. When we respect all that, The Lord has established and live nothing but the good that He taught and lived it leads us to sanctification, or pure in heart, which we will all have to obtain before we will ever be allowed into His presence. Everything there is pure and kept pure. This is the same pattern The Father uses for all of His children. We cannot see The Father without going through the judgements of our courts and The Lord’s and then taken to His Mount where Christ is to work alongside of him. And after having gone through the third and then the second degrees of heaven here on the face of the earth including translation like Christ did and afterwards helping our family lines and others. The Lord guards, the gateway into heaven and then when we have passed His judgement, He then opens the gate and lets us into the first and highest degree of heaven when we are found worthy. The Father Lord God truly works with all of His children the same.

 

KJV Matthews 18:15-17
15. Moreover if thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone: if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother.
16. But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established.
17. And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church: but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as an heathen man and a publican.

 

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&

 

REBUTTAL POINT #11 / Page 112

MANY FALSE PROPHETS

 

      EVEN THOUGH LEADERS can prophesy does not mean that it will be of Heavenly Father as shown by the following verses. The following verses also show that prophets are not infallible. Until we are completely sanctified, we can err.

 

KJV Micah 3:1-8
1. And I said, Hear, I pray you, O heads of Jacob, and ye princes of the house of Israel; Is it not for you to know judgment?
2. Who hate the good, and love the evil; who pluck off their skin from off them, and their flesh from off their bones;
3. Who also eat the flesh of My people, and flay their skin from off them; and they break their bones, and chop them in pieces, as for the pot, and as flesh within the caldron.
4. Then shall they cry unto The LORD, but He will not hear them: He will even hide His face from them at that time, as they have behaved themselves ill in their doings.
5. Thus saith The LORD concerning the prophets that make My people err, that bite with their teeth, and cry, Peace; and he that putteth not into their mouths, they even prepare war against him.
6. Therefore, night shall be unto you, that ye shall not have a vision; and it shall be dark unto you, that ye shall not divine; and the sun shall go down over the prophets, and the day shall be dark over them.
7. Then shall the seers be ashamed, and the diviners confounded: yea, they shall all cover their lips; for there is no answer of God.
8. But truly I am full of power by the spirit of The LORD, and of judgment, and of might, to declare unto Jacob his transgression, and to Israel his sin.

 

      WE ALL CONSIDER the Pharisees and Sadducees as tyrants and hypocrites in the days of Jesus of the Bible, so we also should consider leaders that do the same thing in our days as hypocrites or false prophets. When leaders claim to be the one and only one speaking for Heavenly Father for the group and no one should question them it is a good indication that they have set themselves up as God to the people. If you will recall Jeremiah who was called by Heavenly Father was not the only one that was teaching the people, the words of Heavenly Father; but Ezekiel was doing it also trying to get Israel to realize that they were in sin and would be taken captive if they would not repent. We wonder what tribes the prophets came from that was calling Israel to repentance constantly.

 

KJV Ezekiel 5:5-8
5. Thus saith The Lord God; This is Jerusalem: I have set it in the midst of the nations and countries that are round about her.
6. And she hath changed My judgments into wickedness more than the nations, and My statutes more than the countries that are round about her: for they have refused My judgments and My statutes, they have not walked in them.
7. Therefore thus saith The Lord God; Because ye multiplied more than the nations that are round about you, and have not walked in My statutes, neither have kept My judgments, neither have done according to the judgments of the nations that are round about you;
8. Therefore thus saith The Lord God; Behold, I, even I, am against thee, and will execute judgments in the midst of thee in the sight of the nations.

 

      BACK THEN THE PEOPLE used pyramids for warehouses to stash their goods into with hidden doors in them. Which nation had the most pyramids? Do they keep doing it? Which country keeps taking all it can from other countries and hauling it to theirs?

      LEADERS THAT SET themselves above others become shepherds that feed themselves upon the flock or fat rams and cattle that tread down with their feet the residue of the pasture and the waters (or spiritual guidance or wells of water springing up) of Heavenly Father as shown in the following scripture that leaders do err.

 

KJV Ezekiel 34:1-21
1. And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
2. Son of man, prophesy against the shepherds of Israel, prophesy, and say unto them, Thus saith The Lord God unto the shepherds; Woe be to the shepherds of Israel that do feed themselves! Should not the shepherds feed the flocks?
3. Ye eat the fat, and ye clothe you with the wool, ye kill them that are fed: but ye feed not the flock.
4. The diseased have ye not strengthened, neither have ye healed that which was sick, neither have ye bound up that which was broken, neither have ye brought again that which was driven away, neither have ye sought that which was lost; but with force and with cruelty have ye ruled them.
5. And they were scattered, because there is no shepherd: and they became meat to all the beasts of the field, when they were scattered.
6. My sheep wandered through all the mountains, and upon every high hill: yea, My flock was scattered upon all the face of the earth, and none did search or seek after them.
7. Therefore, ye shepherds, hear the word of The Lord;
8. As I live, saith The Lord God, surely because My flock became a prey, and My flock became meat to every beast of the field, because there was no shepherd, neither did My shepherds search for My flock, but the shepherds fed themselves, and fed not My flock;
9. Therefore, O ye shepherds, hear the word of The Lord;
10. Thus saith The Lord God; Behold, I am against the shepherds; and I will require My flock at their hand, and cause them to cease from feeding the flock; neither shall the shepherds feed themselves any more; for I will deliver My flock from their mouth, that they may not be meat for them.
11. For thus saith The Lord God; Behold, I, even I, will both search My sheep, and seek them out.
12. As a shepherd seeketh out his flock in the day that he is among his sheep that are scattered; so will I seek out My sheep, and will deliver them out of all places where they have been scattered in the cloudy and dark day.
13. And I will bring them out from the people, and gather them from the mountains of Israel by the rivers, and in all the inhabited places of the country.
14. I will feed them in a good pasture, and upon the high mountains of Israel shall their fold be: there shall they lie in a good fold, and in a fat pasture shall they feed upon the mountains of Israel.
15. I will feed My flock, and I will cause them to lie down, saith The Lord God.
16. I will seek that which was lost, and bring again that which was driven away, and will bind up that which was broken, and will strengthen that which was sick: but I will destroy the fat and the strong; I will feed them with judgment.
17. And as for you, O My flock, thus saith The Lord God; Behold, I judge between cattle and cattle, between the rams and the he goats.
18. Seemeth it a small thing unto you to have eaten up the good pasture, but ye must tread down with your feet the residue of your pastures? and to have drunk of the deep waters, but ye must foul the residue with your feet?
19. And as for My flock, they eat that which ye have trodden with your feet; and they drink that which ye have fouled with your feet.
20. Therefore thus saith The Lord God unto them; Behold, I, even I, will judge between the fat cattle and between the lean cattle.
21. Because ye have thrust with side and with shoulder, and pushed all the diseased with your horns, till ye have scattered them abroad;

 

      THE ABOVE SCRIPTURE is a good example of what happens in all churches in talking about converted people who have left the churches because they can see and feel that things are not quite right and that there are things being taught and things going on that they cannot support. This very thing is what caused us to seek The Father for answers and as a result we left all other churches and He guided us until we were ready to set up a church under Him and he gave us a new language and a new name, with one meaning in English and another meaning in our own language which will never be taught to anyone else.   

      IN VERSE THREE where it says ye kill those that are fed we take it to mean those that have gained insight from the Sacred Spirit. Verse ten is pretty scary if you take it literally. This scripter is obviously talking about one tribe. Heaven be praised! Getting Israel out of all other countries, and we need to make sure they stay out and stop worrying about other countries business. When Jacob wrestled with an angel the angel gave him the name of Israel. So Israel is all of the descendants of Jacob, no one else. It looks like Jacob stole the family records and Lea stole her Father’s idles and mixed the two religions together and passed down all of the Pagan’s beliefs along with The Lord’s ways in order to appease both Gods and then told everyone, we are (Gods) only people and justified lying and cheating found in the stories of the Bible. Lea forced herself onto Jacob when Rachael was not in the wedding clothes, but Lea shows up in them and caused Jacob to lay with her. So hideous! This shows where the belief of polygamy possibly came from? When first cousins marry, they cannot get pregnant. It took an act of God for Sarah to bear one son. And it took an act of God for Rachel to bear two sons. So, we ask who all did Lea lay with? Is this why she is called, ‘Lea”? All others of Abraham’s grandchildren come through Isaac his first born and his grandson Esau that was given the greater blessing and told to kill Jacob. It looks like Judah the eldest of Lea, talked to all of her sons, his brothers’ into helping to kill Rachael’s oldest son Joseph because of him being the oldest son, they went along with the plot to kill Joseph because he had received the blessing instead of Juda and they had dug a well where they threw Joseph in to kill him, but when they saw merchants headed for Egypt Judah decided to get a lot of money for Joseph and Judah kept what they had done and the money from Jacob. It pays to consult The Lord before you believe people when they say God told them something. In verse fourteen above, mountains could mean sacred places or homes of the righteous. In verse eighteen it is talking about not allowing other’s spiritual inspiration from God The Father to cause you to think you cannot question them or to have to follow them. Even the book of Revelation has been tampered with. King James fixed the Bible the way he wanted it and then killed any that went against it and then the Catholic Church did the same and the beak-a-way churches had to go along with the holidays and other things they established or be killed, it looks like.

        IN ALL OF the tribes of Israel there has been a struggle between those who keep The Lord’s ways and those who keep both beliefs together. When King David came into power, he threw all of their idols out of the temples and as a result some tried to kill him. But there can be peace between them if they respect each other’s rights. This is why it is so important to not pray to Christ, which represents following someone in the flesh verses. Praying to The Lord Father like Christ has always instructed everyone to do and everyone following Him and having a voice in all of their affairs. Those of the Israelites that have struggled to keep The Lord’s ways have brought better understanding of Him to others. If you want The Lord’s blessings you have to turn to Him with real intent of following Him in all things. He loves everyone the same and turns no one down.

      THE LORD GOD judges all things and will for all times, and in His due time bring about all of His plan. Christ said that there was one above Him that would do the judging and that he had not come to judge the world. Christ like all nations, judge those under them but it is The Lord that does the final judging, and we should all turn to Him for that guidance also. We must prepare now if we do not want to lose our flesh, but even if you do you can gain it back again. We are not meant to lose our bodies. Having tyrannical leaders is a situation that happens when organizations get caught up in believing someone can stand as god to them or try to prove they are Heavenly Father’s only leader or church or people, rather than just concentrating on everyone having freedom of speech and freedom of knowledge from on high and edifying everyone and all gaining the blessings of Heavenly Father in knowledge, might and strength. Whenever the people have to do what someone else thinks is right and do not have a say, the leader becomes like a fat ram or shepherd over them. This is why in Revelation it says that the great and abominable church was a mother of harlots (or organizations) that have strayed from the true way and from the purpose for which they were organized. We must remember that there is only One God, The Creator of the universe and Father of us all and, we are to follow none other and to not lean on the arm of flesh or we cannot talk as oracles of Heavenly Father and we then become blind followers. All reformers were guided by revelation but they or their followers lost sight of the purpose of Heavenly Father and got caught up in priest crafts, (men setting themselves up as a light for everyone) in the stead of Heavenly Father in whom comes knowledge, sanctification and perfection so all the people can know for themselves and see Heavenly Father face to face and make it into His presence. The Lord God Father Creator does not kill or eat His children whether they are following Him or not and He does not tell us to do it, so we can see that some scriptures are not of Him or from His only begotten son. There are scriptures that tells us so and shows that we are not to eat the animals that were created to serve us and are our pets. All things for The Lord’s children, leads to life not death.

 

KJV Isaiah 66:3
3.  He that killeth an ox is as if he slew a man; he that sacrificeth a lamb, as if he cut off a dog’s neck; he that offereth an oblation, as if he offered swine’s blood; he that burneth incense, as if he blessed an idol. Yea, they have chosen their own ways, and their soul delighteth in their abominations.

KJV Psalms 50: 7-14
7. Hear, O My people, and I will speak; O Israel, and I will testify against thee: I am God, even thy God.
8. I will not reprove thee for thy sacrifices or thy burnt offerings, to have been continually before Me.
9. I will take no bullock out of thy house, nor he goats out of thy folds.
10. For every beast of the forest is Mine, and the cattle upon a thousand hills.
11. I know all the fowls of the mountains: and the wild beasts of the field are Mine.
12. If I were hungry, I would not tell thee: for the world is Mine, and the fulness thereof.
13. Will I eat the flesh of bulls, or drink the blood of goats?
14. Offer unto God thanksgiving; and pay thy vows unto the Most High:

 

      THIS NEXT SCRIPTURE tells us we must know for ourselves if a prophet is telling a truth or not. The more you cleave to correct principles the easier it becomes to detect falsehoods.

 

KJV Jeremiah 28:15-17
15. Then said the prophet Jeremiah unto Hananiah the prophet, Hear now, Hananiah; The LORD hath not sent thee; but thou makest this people to trust in a lie.
16. Therefore thus saith The LORD; Behold, I will cast thee from off the face of the earth: this year thou shalt die, because thou hast taught rebellion against The LORD.
17. So Hananiah the prophet died the same year in the seventh month.

 

      FALSE PROPHETS have not always died within a year after prophesying falsely that we know of, but they might have if they claimed it was from The Creator and it was not. We can see the vast importance of the people being judges for themselves so prophets cannot lead them astray. Even prophets need to know if other prophets are speaking the truth or not. If we know some of the attributes of Heavenly Father, it is easier to know what is from Him and what is not. Here is a scripture that will help you to decipher what is of The Father and what is not.

 

KJV Deuteronomy 18:20-22
20. But the prophet, which shall presume to speak a word in My name, which I have not commanded him to speak, or that shall speak in the name of other gods, even that prophet shall die.
21. And if thou say in thine heart, How shall we know the word which The LORD hath not spoken?
22. When a prophet speaketh in the name of The LORD, if the thing follow not, nor come to pass, that is the thing which The LORD hath not spoken, but the prophet hath spoken it presumptuously: thou shalt not be afraid of him.

 

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&

 

REBUTTAL POINT 12 / Page 118

ARE YOU BORN AGAIN?

 

      DO YOU HAVE TO BE in a particular church to be born again? If you are stranded on an island all by yourself, can you be born again? What does it mean to be born again according to the following scripture from the Bible?

 

KJV John 3:3-8
3. Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.
4. Nicodemus saith unto Him, how can a man be born when he is old? can he enter the second time into his mother’s womb, and be born?
5. Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.
6. That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit.
7. Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again.
8. The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth: so is every one that is born of the Spirit.

 

      UNTIL YOU FIND The Lord Father and follow Him directly and all you do is well pleasing before Him you cannot be born again fully by the spirit of truth and be translated. For, The Lord Father only can seal our spirit body to our physical one after we become sanctified and worthy, which is called His Grace. It is good to realize that there are three degrees of glory or heavens, as the Bible brings out and that the Most Divine resides in the Celestial heaven or first degree of glory and if we do not make it into His presence which is the presence of all light we will be in the glory of the moon or as the stars which are much lesser lights than that of the light of the sun but only reflectors of the sun. Plus, they cannot heal or give warmth and nutrients like the sun can. Anything outside of the light is not in the full light but, all can work for the light and gain a fullness of its benefits. A good father never stops his children from growing but rather encourages it. When we accept The Lord’s teachings taught by The Lord Father, Christ and prophets of The Lord we begin our journey through the degrees of glory until we reach the glory of the sun. When we reach the glory of the sun we will be resurrected as a celestial person and we can come and go as the wind and no one will know when we come or go, this is called being born again. Before that the Father, teleports us at times when serving Him to where He wants us to be.

 

KJV 1 Corinthians 15:40-42
40. There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another.
41. There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars: for one star differeth from another star in glory.
42. So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption; it is raised in incorruption:

KJV 2 Corinthians 12:2
2. I knew a man in Christ above fourteen years ago, (whether in the body, I cannot tell; or whether out of the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;) such an one caught up to the third heaven.

 

      OUR BODIES will be resurrected or become incorruptible (not able to decay) into one of the degrees of glory or into a degree of no glory if that is what is best for you to continue to grow in, dependent upon your degree of progression in The Lord. But some remain on the face of the earth or under it in the progression of The Lord. The third degree of glory is called the telestial glory and the second degree is the terrestrial glory and the first degree of glory is called the celestial glory where The Lord resides and all glorified people reside on their own star there, being one completely with their conscience and can have meetings and celebrations with The Heavenly Parents and visit where ever throughout the universe according to The Parent’s will. Again, we made a covenant with The Lord before we became His children and promised not to disrupt the perfect harmony He established in the universe, by living His laws. We had a choice to respect Him in His universe or not or to be part of it in the beginning or not, thus His way is non cultic. There was nothing better out there, so we all wanted into the universe He created. We had, and do have, the free agency to make upright choices and receive blessings and the free agency to make wrong choices, BUT, we do NOT have the right to make wrong choices for if we do we receive a punishment. Truly what goes around comes back around equally the same for all. This justice system of God was established and sealed permanently for all time. If we do not want to be punished we must follow in the ways of The Heavenly Parents because we chose to be in their home/universe and if we make a mistake we must make up for it or receive a punishment until we make restitution if we want to be forgiven so we can continue to be pure in heart for we must admit our wrong to Them and to the ones we offend, and make a restitution for it. We give all of the necessary steps that are required for forgiveness in our 8 R’s found under The Ten Commandments in God’s Laws. What goes around truly comes back around thus there is no such thing as freedom of religion but, freedom of thought and liberty of speech. The Lord God does not need help taking care of His responsibilities and all of His teachings are how to get along with each other. The Creator rules in the universe and we are all children of His, The One God, thus we are all little gods, capable of creating things from the elements that He has separated and set into place and sealed to stand forever.

      THE PHILOSOPHY of following leaders exclusively, causes followers to follow leaders blindly and if the leader was to lead them into outer darkness/hell/lake of fire, they would not know it until they got there, the pits of hell or the lake of fire keeps them warm until they develop a flame in their heart, of their own so they can be trusted around others. Anything other than knowing from The Creator Himself of what is right would be allowing imperfect leaders to pull all the strings and followers would never know for sure if it was truly Heavenly Father’s will or not, this is called tyranny or cultism and keeps adults from mentally developing fully. We are never without the chastisement of The Lord.

 

KJV-Hebrew12: 5-14
5. And ye have forgotten the exhortation which speaketh unto you as unto children, My son, despise not thou the chastening of The Lord, nor faint when thou art rebuked of Him:
6. For whom The Lord loveth He chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom He receiveth.
7. If ye endure chastening, God dealeth with you as with sons; for what son is he whom the father chasteneth not?
8. But if ye be without chastisement, whereof all are partakers, then are ye bastards, and not sons.
9. Furthermore we have had fathers of our flesh which corrected us, and we gave them reverence: shall we not much rather be in subjection unto The Father of spirits, and live?
10. For they verily for a few days chastened us after their own pleasure; but He for our profit, that we might be partakers of His holiness.
11. Now no chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous, but grievous: nevertheless afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto them which are exercised thereby.
12. Wherefore lift up the hands which hang down, and the feeble knees;
13. And make straight paths for your feet, lest that which is lame be turned out of the way; but let it rather be healed.
14. Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see The Lord:

 

      WE FIND THAT the very nucleus of all righteousness is found in the attributes of The Heavenly Parents, as They stand as one like we all should with our eternal mate, and that it is imperative to imbed them well into the mind to become like Them. We would like to go over some scriptures with you that show the attributes of The Lord Heavenly Father Creator of the universe and His Mate/Wife. These scriptures are a very important guide, in establishing the nucleus of all righteousness. This entails a few scriptures from the Bible so bear with us. As you go over these attributes and stop to ponder what a person would be like if they were the epitome of all these attributes. After that we will go into more detail in how these attributes work in our lives and how Heavenly Father works. It is important that you know as much about The Creator that you can.

 

KJV Isaiah 40:28
28. Hast thou not known? hast thou not heard, that the everlasting God, The Lord, The Creator of the ends of the earth, fainteth not, neither is weary? There is no searching of His understanding.

KJV Colossians 1:16
16. For by Him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in the earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by Him, and for Him: 

KJV Genesis 1:1-2
1. In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth.
2. And the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters.

KJV John 1:1-3, 10, 14
1. In the beginning was The Word, and The Word was with God, and The Word was God.
2. The same was in the beginning with God.
3. All things were made by Him; and without Him was not any thing made that was made.
10. He was in the world, and the world was made by Him, and the world knew Him not.
14. And The Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld His glory, the glory as of The Only Begotten of The Father,) full of grace and truth.

KJV Acts 7:49-50
49. Heaven is My throne, and earth is My footstool: what house will ye build Me? saith The Lord: or what is the place of My rest?
50. Hath not My hand made all these things?

KJV Isaiah 42:5
5. Thus saith God The Lord, He that created the heavens, and stretched them out; He that spread forth the earth, and that which cometh out of it; He that giveth breath unto the people upon it, and spirit to them that walk therein:

KJV Isaiah 44:6
6. Thus saith The Lord The King of Israel, and his Redeemer The Lord of hosts; I am the first, and I am the last; and beside Me there is no God. 

KJV Amos 4:13
13. For, lo, He that formeth the mountains, and createth the wind, and declareth unto man what is His thought, that maketh the morning darkness, and treadeth upon the high places of the earth, The Lord, The God of hosts, is His name. 

KJV Isaiah 44:24
24. Thus saith The Lord, thy Redeemer, and He that formed thee from the womb, I am The Lord that maketh all things; that stretcheth forth the heavens alone; that spreadeth abroad the earth by Myself;

KJV Revelation 4:11
11. Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory and honour and power: for Thou hast created all things, and for Thy pleasure they are and were created.

KJV Jeremiah 51:14-15
14. The Lord of hosts hath sworn by Himself, saying, Surely I will fill thee with men, as with caterpillers; and they shall lift up a shout against thee.
15. He hath made the earth by His power, He hath established the world by His wisdom, and hath stretched out the heaven by His understanding.

KJV Isaiah 45:11-12
11. Thus saith The Lord, The Holy One of Israel, and his Maker, Ask Me of things to come concerning My sons, and concerning the work of My hands command ye Me.
12. I have made the earth, and created man upon it: I, even My hands, have stretched out the heavens, and all their host have I commanded.

KJV Job 38:1-4
1. Then The Lord answered Job out of the whirlwind, and said,
2. Who is this that darkeneth counsel by words without knowledge?
3. Gird up now thy loins like a man; for I will demand of thee, and answer thou Me.
4. Where wast thou when I laid the foundations of the earth? declare, if thou hast understanding. 

KJV 2 Kings 19:15
15. And Hezekiah prayed before The Lord, and said, O Lord God of Israel, which dwellest between the cherubims, Thou art The God, even Thou alone, of all the kingdoms of the earth; Thou hast made heaven and earth.

D&C 14:9
9. Behold, I am Jesus Christ, the son of The Living God, who created the heavens and the earth, a light which cannot be hid in darkness;

KJV Isaiah 41:13-20
13. For I The Lord thy God will hold thy right hand, saying unto thee, Fear not; I will help thee.
14. Fear not, thou worm Jacob, and ye men of Israel; I will help thee, saith the Lord, and thy Redeemer, The Holy One of Israel.
15. Behold, I will make thee a new sharp threshing instrument having teeth: thou shalt thresh the mountains, and beat them small, and shalt make the hills as chaff.
16. Thou shalt fan them, and the wind shall carry them away, and the whirlwind shall scatter them: and thou shalt rejoice in The Lord, and shalt glory in The Holy One of Israel.
17. When the poor and needy seek water, and there is none, and their tongue faileth for thirst, I The Lord will hear them, I The God of Israel will not forsake them.
18. I will open rivers in high places, and fountains in the midst of the valleys: I will make the wilderness a pool of water, and the dry land springs of water.
19. I will plant in the wilderness the cedar, the shittah tree, and the myrtle, and the oil tree; I will set in the desert the fir tree, and the pine, and the box tree together:
20. That they may see, and know, and consider, and understand together, that the hand of The Lord hath done this, and The Holy One of Israel hath created it.

 

      THIS KIND OF beautiful experience is experienced by those that pray to no one except The Father Creator, Lord God of all, and follow His ways and none other for all of their guidance and follow Him in all things like Christ, Enoch and many others have done and are doing. In our church we do this and listen to each other and the same things come to all of us when sharing and we see eye to eye and are kept on the same page. When one sees something, the others have not and tells of it the understanding is opened up to each and we are all in agreement. Heavenly Father’s way is the most beautiful way ever. This is how He wants all of His children to operate and become. Each in their own family line. One is not more choice than another and blessings come according to our good works. Whoever messed with the Bible made it look and sound like God The Father only works with Jacob’s descendants out of twenty-four different tribes that He created not to mention His own descendants through Christ and Christa. All tribes have worshiped God The Creator and they all have a conscience that dwells in the presence of The Father and He loves them all the same and is no respecter of persons and blesses each one according to their works. The Father and Christ always taught that it is a great sin to place one person above another and They have taught the ways to all of how to make it into heaven.

 

KJV-Hebrews 13: 21
21. Make you perfect in every good work to do His will, working in you that which is well pleasing in His sight, through Jesus Christ; to whom be glory for ever and ever……

 

       WE BELIEVE THAT the liar from the beginning of time in the spirit world here on the face of the earth called Leviathan told about in the book of Job in the Bible used the biggest scare tactic ever devised by saying that all who do not believe The Lord’s doctrine and follow him will be thrown into the lake of fire and burn in hell forever, after he had put falsehoods in along with The Lord’s teachings which causes many to believe them and to do things contrary to The Lord’s ways. That doctrine makes it look like that The Lord is a very unfair and a mean cruel person, causing a lot of people to not believe in him or that if they see real wicked people they have a right to kill them. If they are violating innocent children yes, or taking away our rights to life, property and a home in order to support our life or trying to kill us we do have a right to kill them under those circumstances, if we do not, we are allowing sin to rule. If it was true that once in hell, we would remain there forevermore then it would eliminate the established fact that what goes around will come back around equally fair and square the same for all and that if we make restitution we can be forgiven and progress on up till we reach the highest glory. By the later we either make ourselves or break ourselves to the degree we do right or wrong according to The Lord’s ways. When you realize that The Lord did not kill Leviathan and his followers including Adam and Eve but placed them down on the face of the earth to work out their exaltation then you begin to realize that indeed no matter how sinful we become if we turn and live the ways of The Lord even if we are in the depths of hell, we can begin to progress toward exaltation and eternal life which means to never retrogress and lose our bodies again. Trust us when we tell you that your conscience/angel will never give up until it has all three bodies of it translated and resurrected with it all together! When we listen to our conscience/angel, which we all have, and maintain tender peace, kind considerate care, fair justice and goodwill for all mankind and for everything in existence we progress faster in the ways of The Lord.

      IN THE FOLLOWING we find that if a law was broken it was not supposed to be a physical death that was to be administered to law breakers but rather a fair restitution to the offended parties was supposed to be had if The Lord’s way was applied.

 

KJV-Ezekiel 33:14-16
14. Again, when I say unto the wicked, Thou shalt surely die; if he turn from his sin, and do that which is lawful and right;
15. If the wicked restore the pledge, give again that he had robbed, walk in the statutes of life, without committing iniquity; he shall surely live, he shall not die.
16. None of his sins that he hath committed shall be mentioned unto him: he hath done that which is lawful and right; he shall surely live.

 

      THIS SCRIPTURE is talking about a spiritual life and a physical one. It shows that sinners were not to be put to death when doing wrong but they were to make restitution and live. And then be given a chance to cleanse their hearts or live the “law of faith in The Lord’ so they would not die. Check our article called (God’s Law of Faith). The highest law is charity for it encompasses all correct principles/laws.

      THE HOLY SPIRIT OF PROMISE is when Heavenly Father promises us exaltation if we renew our covenant and remain true and faithful to Him from then on and we care about truth and what is best for everything in existence with our whole souls as much as life itself. This feeling is in us more abundantly when we are with our eternal mate, and we keep strong forevermore. No one can do this for us. The Holy Ghost (our intellects which are always in the presence of The Father and is our lifeline and Second Comforter and Holy Spirit of Promise) is given as a constant companion to us and has been and always will be with us more abundantly as long as we remain in our covenant and constantly strive to become sanctified. Thus, all things pertaining to God’s will for His children are given unto us first ethereally, spiritually and then we are to gain them physically and be raised up like Enoch was. We inject scriptures here for clarification.

 

KJV John 16:13-15
13. Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will shew you things to come.
14. He shall glorify me: for he shall receive of mine, and shall shew it unto you.
15. All things that The Father hath are mine: therefore said I, that he shall take of mine, and shall shew it unto you. 

D&C 88:1-4
1. Verily, thus saith the Lord unto you who have assembled yourselves together to receive His will concerning you:
2. Behold, this is pleasing unto your Lord, and the angels rejoice over you; the alms of your prayers have come up into the ears of The Lord of Sabaoth, and are recorded in the book of the names of the sanctified, even them of the celestial world.
3. Wherefore, I now send upon you another Comforter, even upon you my friends, that it may abide in your hearts, even the Holy Spirit of promise; which other Comforter is the same that I promised unto my disciples, as is recorded in the testimony of John.
4. This Comforter is the promise which I give unto you of eternal life, even the glory of the celestial kingdom;

 

      SECTION 88 OF THE Doctrine and Covenants was given December 27 and 28 of 1832 and part on January 3, 1833. We bring this out because these were men who were baptized members of Joseph Smith Jr.’s church, which means they had been baptized as well as having hands laid on them for the gift of the Holy Ghost. This scripture shows that the comforter that was promised to them is more than what they had already received, Christ being the first comforter to follow until we understand about our conscience/angel and as you will note, it is the promise of eternal life even the glory of the Celestial World which they were given and the power of the priesthood by God and not through a man in the flesh! When you cry out to Christ to help you it goes straight to our Angel, and they consult The Father 

      WE EACH HAVE the Holy Ghost and attitude of Heavenly Father flowing through us through our conscience/angel, which is the guide unto us to The Father and then with the promise of eternal life more of it is given through our Intellects. Paul is always bringing out the importance of following our conscience and the importance of a good conscience/angel. In the story of Pinocchio, he did not become a real person until he put his father’s life ahead of his own, but he had to overcome lying first of all. This is why this is one of our most favorite stories.

 

KJV Romans 9:1
1. I say the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience also bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost, 

KJV Acts 23:1
1. And Paul, earnestly beholding the council, said, Men and brethren, I have lived in all good conscience before God until this day.

 

      WHAT IS THE GIFT? It is the gift of the spirit of our conscience/angel as a constant companion or the second comforter the Holy Spirit of Promise that is given to all more abundantly who sanctify themselves and is given them by The Lord God Creator of the universe which is in the heavens above us and the earth beneath and all that is under the earth beneath us and are given the powers and knowledge of Him by His permission to our conscience/angel, The Holy Ghost. This cannot come through any other because they do not know all things for you personally and are not your soul. Seeking The Father Creator’s ways is the way all church groups are to be established. If they are not, you have a cult. Christ and Joseph Smith Jr. taught nothing but how to establish and have non-cultic groups. We should all have non-cultic churches, and all can become such because our consciences/angel chose to follow The Creator of the universe of our own free will and choice. It makes a big difference how things are stated by ministers. When we listen to our conscience/angel which we all have and have tender peace, and kind considerate care or love we progress faster in our progression in The Lord’s ways. When we have God’s truth, we must be very careful that we do not get carried away by false doctrines because the cunning demons give revelations and guidance also, we must stick to The Father’s pure fair just ways.

 

BoM 3 Nephi 9:13-15
13. O all ye that are spared because ye were more righteous than they, will ye not now return unto me, and repent of your sins, and be converted, that I may heal you?
14. Yea, verily I say unto you, if ye will come unto me ye shall have eternal life. Behold, mine arm of mercy is extended towards you, and whosoever will come, him will I receive; and blessed are those who come unto me.
15. Behold, I am Jesus Christ The Son of God. I created the heavens and the earth, and all things that in them are. I was with The Father from the beginning. I am in The Father, and The Father in Me; and in Me hath The Father glorified His name.

 

      WE DO NOT use the BoM much because it mixes the truth with the falsehood like the son is The Father and it is full of wars etc. more than the Bible does, both are mostly a history book. The Lord God created all the universe long before He beget a son, His first child, through His beloved eternal wife and mate. Remember that you cannot give birth to yourself! Heavenly Mother, who helped Him design the male and female bodies and many other female creatures etc. keeping everything pure and upright from the very beginning of God’s creations. They learned by doing, how to get along one with the other, setting the perfect example and teaching the best ways ever. If men want to use their mental strength to show how they can create powerful instruments that are capable of killing others, other than for self-defense they will surely die or if they teach that we all have to lose our bodies… If men want to use their mental strength to teach peace and exercise it they will surly live and when following The Lord in all of His ways they will surely live forever with Him, called Eternal Life’ for only He has the power to translate us. If we do not question everything we see, hear, read, all things written or said by our ministers, teachers, College professors, Bible, dreams, thoughts, feelings etc. we get messed up. If we are not allowed to do our own thinking with the liberty to express ourselves half of our life has been taken from us.

      THINK ABOUT IT, the Israelites have been wicked and sold into bondage three times and lost the protection of The Lord and suffered severally through wars etc., if what the Bible says of them is true. Or were these things placed on the wrong tribe by the ones that wanted to cover up their wrongs and divide other tribes from the others. But it is a good thing that the Israelites decided to stay in one place and didn’t try to take over other lands because Jerusalem has not been a city or people of peace. It seems that they would rather kill if other tribes did not believe they were The Lord’s only people rather than waiting for them to be converted. But what people have always tried, in one way or another, to take over the whole world? When The Creator’s Truths are taught it touches our souls if we are being honest and we lose the desire to fight, kill, steal, bear false witness, covet, work against our parents, take advantage of others etc. but rather to listen to each other and resolve issues, giving credit where credit is due. We are only to defend ourselves and not to go kill other nations that do not convert to our beliefs.

      WE HAVE TO make sure that when we have the truth we watch carefully ever-after, to make sure that when other things are shown to us it lines up with all of The Creator’s truths. When we do not, this is how falsehoods can get mixed up amongst the truths in our minds and if we are leaning on the arm of flesh believing everything that comes from the prophets is true we do not stop and think through them and when we do many will say that you are the wrong one and will prove it by other falsehoods that have been taught or written. Never-the-less stick to the truth. When we believe what others say or write and it is not true then we will be held accountable for false accusing someone or other people that we were told about. Searching for and finding correct principles is what we should be after, not stories about others we know not of and were not witnesses of for ourselves.

      THIS NEXT SCRIPTURE can be hard to understand because a lot of people do not understand that all things were first created ethereally then spiritually and then physically, then we have to be pure spiritually and then physically, but all laws are of the highest degree which means all The Lord’s laws are spiritual. People do not write down things exactly as God has said it, but they write it to the best of their ability and belief. It is hard to put into words thoughts and be able to convey what you mean when speaking and writing. We have experienced this and then we have had to go back and update when we become more proficient and understand more clearly. Perfection is a process. It is very important to weigh everything out in your own mind and weigh everything out in The Father’s ways and cleave to that which is harmonious with His correct principles. Becoming spiritual simply means to become righteous and then translated and resurrected getting all three of our bodies we earned sealed as one.

 

D&C 29: 31-34
31. For by the power of My Spirit created I them; yea, all things both spiritual and temporal—
32. First spiritual, secondly temporal, which is the beginning of my work; and again, first temporal, and secondly spiritual, which is the last of My work—
33. Speaking unto you that you may naturally understand; but unto Myself My works have no end, neither beginning; but it is given unto you that ye may understand, because ye have asked it of Me and are agreed.
34. Wherefore, verily I say unto you that all things unto Me are spiritual, and not at any time have I given unto you a law which was temporal; neither any man, nor the children of men; neither Adam, your father, whom I created.

 

      THE LORD GOD is the only one that can open the door to the heavenly realm. He does not give the key to anyone because there is no key. His passcode is the vibration that comes from Him and His mate and no one else in all existence can match that and it is the same for everything in existence and all nature and animals obey His voice. The universe was first created ethereally, then spiritually, then physically and Christ was born into each one of them similar to us but being God’s only begotten. God’s house is a house of order. The nations were never supposed to intermarry, but we will be with our family lines when things are put in their proper order. Abraham and his descendants always went to their relatives to obtain spouses for their children and almost all other tribes. Each tribe sees things different and like things different and as long as their tribe is getting along with each other it is no one’s business except theirs and The Heavenly Parent’s. The Parent’s gospel is nothing but how to get along with each other! Is that too much to ask? If you think it is then perhaps you need to be left all alone until you want to get along with others and have goodwill for all mankind and not want to do to others what you would not want them to do to you. Consult our article titled ‘The Two Witnesses Since, The Beginning of Time, The Greatest Love Story of All Time’ for more details.

 

D&C 93:1-10
1. Verily, thus saith The Lord: It shall come to pass that every soul who forsaketh his sins and cometh unto Me, and calleth on My name, and obeyeth My voice, and keepeth My commandments, shall see My face and know that I am;
2. And that I am the true light that lighteth every man that cometh into the world;
3. And that I am in The Father, and The Father in me, and The Father and I are one—
4. The Father because He gave me of His fullness, and the son because I was in the world and made flesh my tabernacle, and dwelt among the sons of men.
5. I was in the world and received of my Father, and the works of Him were plainly manifest.
6. And John saw and bore record of the fullness of my glory, and the fullness of John’s record is hereafter to be revealed.
7. And he bore record, saying: I saw His glory, that He was in the beginning, before the world was;
8. Therefore, in the beginning the Word was, for He was the Word, even the messenger of salvation—
9. The light and the Redeemer of the world; the Spirit of truth, who came into the world, because the world was made by Him, and in Him was the life of men and the light of men.
10. The worlds were made by Him; men were made by Him; all things were made by Him, and through Him, and of Him.

 

      THE LORD GOD walked amongst His creations from day one and throughout all ages and still does. The above scripture was not explained well enough. The Lord God is the one that does the works and is there for all of His children. He does not leave His and His Mate’s works or responsibilities to any other. No one can ever fill Their shoes or be able to do what all They can do even after we receive a fullness of Their glory or perfection in Their ways, that They have in store for all, as we become worthy of it. One of the first things shown to us was that all individuals are supposed to turn to the Heavenly Parents so that the truth of all things pertaining to Their children can be made clear to our understandings so we all can have a firm testimony of our own as seen in the following scriptures. The Heavenly Parents mostly work through our conscience/angel but at times directly to us. The Father to the men and The Mother to the women keeping us pure male and female. When They do we know it is Them and They always leave two proofs of it. They have never worked with us two personally through dreams. But no matter what dream we have we try to learn a lesson in how not/to behave. All things are sanctioned by the men and under their knowledge and protection and are the main ones to keep the family safe, sound and secure, this is why The Father does the works through His sons as you have seen throughout the scriptures. But it is okay to converse with any women in existence especially Heavenly Mother! But She only answers back according to Her Mate’s ways and will

 

KJV John 17:3
3. And this is life eternal, that they might know Thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.

KJV John 5:30-39
30. I can of mine own self do nothing: as I hear, I judge: and my judgment is just; because I seek not mine own will, but the will of The Father which hath sent me.
31. If I bear witness of myself, my witness is not true.
32. There is another that beareth witness of me; and I know that the witness which He witnesseth of me is true.
33. Ye sent unto John, and he bare witness unto the truth.
34. But I receive not testimony from man: but these things I say, that ye might be saved.
35. He was a burning and a shining light: and ye were willing for a season to rejoice in his light.
36. But I have greater witness than that of John: for the works which The Father hath given me to finish, the same works that I do, bear witness of me, that the Father hath sent me.
37. And the Father Himself, which hath sent me, hath borne witness of me. Ye have neither heard His voice at any time, nor seen His shape.
38. And ye have not His word abiding in you: for whom He hath sent, him ye believe not.
39. Search the scriptures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life: and they are they which testify of me.

 

      ALL PEOPLE are responsible to know for themselves The Parent’s truths and to not lean on the testimony or witness of anyone else, in this way establishing a firm foundation of their own in their life. Out of all the women in the universe we should talk to next to our immediate family is Heavenly Mother! Women can ask Her for help just like they do their spirit and earthly mothers and daughters! When you do you will find that She is the best Mother ever! She is in touch with our feminine intellects. People or churches would not go astray if this were done. When people look to a prophet or leader for their spiritual guidance without their wife taking care of the women in the nations, it is breaking the first commandment by placing a god between them and The Heavenly Creator in who’s images male and female were created in, even though the men are in charge of the whole group of people. We are in a male and female society and if both are not in charge of their own genders things get off balance, in the home, church, state provinces, states, and countries, nations and lands and any other name groups of people go by. Knowing this helped us to understand better in what The Lord taught in the following scripture and others that are similar to this one.

 

KJV 1 Peter 4:7-11
7. But the end of all things is at hand: be ye therefore sober, and watch unto prayer.
8. And above all things have fervent charity among yourselves: for charity shall cover the multitude of sins.
9. Use hospitality one to another without grudging.
10. As every man hath received the gift, even so minister the same one to another, as good stewards of the manifold grace of God.
11. If any man speak, let him speak as the oracles of God; if any man minister, let him do it as of the ability which God giveth: that God in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ, to whom be praise and dominion for ever and ever.

 

      READ THE FOLLOWING once again with more verses added to receive more understanding in these areas.

 

Documentary History of the Church Vol. 2: 13.1: 195.3-195.4 

      “You have been indebted to other men, in the first instance, for evidence; on that you have acted; but it is necessary that you receive a testimony from heaven for yourselves; so that you can bear testimony to the truth of the Book of Mormon, and that you have seen The Face of God. That is more than the testimony of an angel. When the proper time arrives, you shall be able to bear this testimony to the world. When you hear testimony that you have seen God, this testimony God will never suffer to fall but will bear you out; although many will not give heed, yet others will. You will therefore see the necessity of getting this testimony from heaven.

      “Never cease striving until you have seen God Face to Face. Strengthen your faith; cast off your doubts, your sins, and all your unbelief; and nothing can prevent you from coming to God. Your ordination is not full and complete till God has laid His hand upon you. We require as much to qualify us as did those who have gone before us; God is the same. If The Savior in former days laid His hands upon His disciples, why not in latter days?

 

KJV John 14:15-26
15. If ye love me, keep my commandments.
16. And I will pray The Father, and He shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever;
17. Even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you.
18. I will not leave you comfortless: I will come to you.
19. Yet a little while, and the world seeth me no more; but ye see me: because I live, ye shall live also.
20. At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you.
21. He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him.
22. Judas saith unto him, not Iscariot, Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest Thyself unto us, and not unto the world?
23. Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my words: and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him.
24. He that loveth me not keepeth not my sayings: and the word which ye hear is not mine, but The Father’s which sent me.
25. These things have I spoken unto you, being yet present with you.
26. But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom The Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you.

 

      YOU WILL FIND that the Holy Ghost is our comforter the Holy Spirit of promise and is always with us and will never leave us, which is our intellect/conscience that were before we became ether children of The Creator who created bodies for us in His and His mate’s images who knows more than our consciences who have ether bodies and were raised up by Them. All things are sealed in the ether like our computers can do and is reversible and indestructible forever. The Holy Ghost is our intellect and conscience/angels, the memory of everything they and we have ever done and is the pure core of goodness that is in all of us thus, our guarantee that we all can make it into the presence of The Heavenly Parents. You cannot have a father without a mother, it is impossible as nature testifies to, most plants, animals and Their children are male and female because of our interests, different abilities, talents, likes and dislikes we developed over time.

      THE LORD GOD does not ever lord over us but tells us what is right and what is wrong. We are agents unto ourselves and we serve Him of our own free will by learning and knowing His ways and doing it of our own choice and learning by the school of hard knocks when we go astray. If you do something for someone else’s children they pay you, but when you do it for yourself you have your reward. We have to always ask if we may serve The Father and in what area, because we do not always know exactly if what we do for someone else is the right time, place or thing. The Lord has always told us to ask and ye shall receive, seek and ye shall find and knock and it will be opened unto you.

 

D&C 88: 62-70-December 27 and 28, 1832
62. And again, verily I say unto you, My friends, I leave these sayings with you to ponder in your hearts, with this commandment which I give unto you, that ye shall call upon Me while I am near—
63. Draw near unto Me and I will draw near unto you; seek Me diligently and ye shall find Me; ask, and ye shall receive; knock, and it shall be opened unto you.
64. Whatsoever ye ask The Father in My name it shall be given unto you, that is expedient for you;

KJV John 3:31-33
31. He that cometh from above is above all: he that is of the earth is earthly, and speaketh of the earth: He that cometh from heaven is above all.
32. And what he hath seen and heard, that he testifieth; and no man receiveth his testimony.
33. He that hath received His testimony hath set to his seal that God is true.

 

      WE CAN CLEARLY SEE that we cannot be sanctified until we have a testimony of The Lord for ourselves, following Him in all things. This is exactly what The Lord has taught and is spoken of in the above scripture. We flounder around when we do not have a firm testimony of our own from God. Getting to know The Father is more than just knowing His gospel. It is knowing Him for ourselves and knowing how He works so we can do His will in a pleasing way before Him and see Him. What He does for one He will do for all. His ways do change not and can be trusted.

      ONE OF THE VERY most important things to know about The Heavenly Parents is Their character. We read about how peaceful and safe it is in heaven and how everything will function the way They meant it to function. What do you think causes such peace and tranquility to reign within the hearts of those when in the presence of Them? It is because this is Their core nature, totally peaceful, honest and trustworthy. They are always fair and just in all Their doings and always have a peaceful and pure spirit. Nothing but charity and goodwill emanates from Their souls and Their spirit over time has become so powerful and strong that all that is under Their influence totally lose all desire to hurt, harm or make afraid anything in existence. Those animals that were made for food do not fight for their own lives and their own kind. A good example of this are the animals that only have a long tongue to catch insects with. All of The Lord’s creations stay the same forevermore. The lion will lie down with the lamb because they have teeth to eat grass with and the cockatrice will not hurt even a small child so great is the power peaceful, spirit of The Creator and His Wife. They all feel this and thus know that The Creator will always do what is best for everyone and only those that become like Them will be allowed into this special place. And again, we say if you are not of this nature also, you do not know the Father, Creator of The Universe and Only Good and He cannot allow you to be with those who have earned the privilege of His presence, the pure in heart, in His ways. He is totally fair and just and requires the same behavior of all His children.

      MANKIND HAVING BEEN in The Lord’s presence before birth into the spirit and physical realms after He created us ethereally, know when raising up pure and innocent children, we teach them to not fight or quarrel but to say please, thank you and sorry, make restitution and turn the other cheek and discuss our differences respectfully. These are the pure teachings of The Creator and to teach anything else goes against the very core of His goodness. Every single person that has been born on this earth knows that these are the teachings that have to be taught and lived in order to have peace and good will within the family, in the church, in the country and amongst nations if we want peace to reign on the face of the earth, we need to do this to all nations also. We hope you can see that these things are true facts and in knowing this we hope you can see how far astray the Israelites had gone when they claimed that The Creator had sent them to war instead of resolving their issues peacefully. We teach peace with peace, care with care, love with love, justice with justice, fairness with fairness, fair play with fair play, honesty with honesty and charity with charity etc. If we are not exercising these attributes with everybody in existence we are not of the Father and He will say depart from Me, I know you not.

 

KJV Matthew 20:25-26
25. But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Ye know that the princes of the Gentiles exercise dominion over them, and they that are great exercise authority upon them.
26. But it shall not be so among you: but whosoever will be great among you, let him be your minister;

 

THE GREATEST TRUTH OF ALL TRUTHS 

The greatest truth of all truths is that
The Creator of the Universe and Only-
Good, is honest in all of His ways and
Will, and He created everything good 

And all is the very best that can ever be.
Where He dwells, all things are pure,
And, kept pure for all the pure in heart
Nothing bad has ever come from Him 

His works are kept good forever more.
Honesty is truth, truth is light and light
Is life. The Creator has been pure since
The beginning of time and always will be. 

He is perfect in all of His ways and never
Falters and then after He created everything
He then sealed it all in the ether irreversible,
Indestructible a’ unalterable for all Eternities, 

He then sealed His works as in the spirit world
Then the physical world and sealed all us all so
And nature always stays the way He designed it
By His voice His creations obeys when He speaks 

By: Pauline LeBaron (AchHummer)

 

SOME ATTRIBUTES OF THE LORD GOD, HEAVENLY FATHER 

     

  ATTRIBUTES OF THE LORD, completely honest, pure,  meek and lowly in spirit, hungers and thirsts after righteousness, and is merciful, pure in heart, a peacemaker, peaceful, just, fair in all His thoughts and doings with all children and creatures, blameless and harmless, care for all people and all creatures and non-abusive to people and the plants and land, pure in spirit, mourns for those who are in mourning and gives us all property for a home to call our own because with the right to life we earned that which supports life, with ground to plant food on so we can be self-reliant and maintain our life and the life of our under aged children and He has basically done the same for all life forms, a kind considerate caring person, the best ever! In His care He has outlined the perfect way for all of His to know how to get along with each other in the Twelve Commandments and the Fourteen Principles of Charity which we give a full explanation of on our website.

      YOU NOW HAVE been given the way to become one with The Heavenly Parents of The Universe and Only Good and when you are striving for perfection in this area you are literally keeping the first and greatest commandment of all. And now can you see why it is the greatest commandment of all and why it is important for us to keep it?

 

KJV-Matthew 22: 36-40
36. Master, which is the great commandment in the law?
37. Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love The Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind.
38. This is the first and great commandment.

 

THE HEAVENLY FATHER 

The Father is the perfect way,
So do not delay in following Him today.
In everything you think, feel, do and say
Read Who are Our Angels’; see what you say

And Personal Guidance’ will help lead the way.
Teach people what is right, In The Father’s sight
Day and night so that they can grow in might.
Take care and may God bless day and night.

By: Pauline LeBaron (AchHummer) 

 

 

HOW FIRM A FOUNDATION  

How firm a foundation, ye Saints of the Lord, Is
laid for your faith in His excellent word! What more can He
say than to you He hath said, you who unto Me, you
who unto Me, You who unto Me for refuge have fled? 

In every condition, In sickness, in health, In
poverty’s vale or abounding in wealth, At home or a-
Broad, on the land or the sea, As thy days may demand, as thy
Days may demand, As thy days may demand, so thy succor shall be. 

Fear not, I am with thee, O be not dismayed, For
I am thy Lord and will still give thee aid; I’ll strengthen thee,
help thee, and cause thee to stand, Upheld by My righteous, up-
Held by My righteous, Upheld by My righteous, omnipotent hand. 

When through the deep waters I call thee to go,
The rivers of sorrow shall not thee o’er flow,
For I will be with thee, thy troubles to bless,
And sanctify to thee thy deepest distress. 

When through fiery trials thy pathway shall lie
My grace, all sufficient, shall be thy supply.
The flame shall not hurt thee; I only design
Thy dross to consume and thy gold to refine. 

Ev’en down to old age, all my people shall prove
My sovereign, eternal, unchangeable care;
And then , when gray hair shall their temples adorn,
Like children shall they still in My bosom be borne. 

The soul that on Me hath leaned for repose
I will not, I cannot, desert to his foes;
That soul, though all hell should endeavor to shake,
I’ll never, no never, no never forsake! 

By: Kirkham 

 

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&

 

 

REBUTTAL POINT #13 / Page 136

CONTRADICTIONS 

 

      HEAVENLY FATHER’S principles for us do not contradict themselves but are harmonious with each other. Complete opposite principles are not harmonious one to another. Our lives become frustrated when we live with contradictions. Most of us have done this without even realizing it. When we both started scrutinizing everything, we had been taught we were shocked at how many contradictions we had been taught. It is very important to find contradictions that are in our lives and start to eradicate them for, if we do not it is the same as having false images in our temple. We must live the most-high, most-sacred and most-right ways and use them as a measuring rod to prove all things with. When we do Heaven cannot be withheld from us, and the mysteries of Heavenly Father begin to unfold before our eyes just as naturally as breathing because all we have ever known or experienced is in the memory of our conscience/angel and thus we can know all things and when The Sacred Spirit opens up our memory to it we know that we know it is true and we understand it clearly. Like a lightbulb going off in our head so to speak. The Holy Ghost guides us through our mind not our gut. It seems that demons can cause us to do things that they have done by testifying it to our gut. If we go too far in it they can cause us to bring about their self-made prophecies. Remember that The Lord never tells us what we are going to do, He only tells us what He is going to do, unless we ask His guidance.

      THE DEMONS teach many truths. If they didn’t, they would not have very many followers. The demons cunningly slip falsehoods in amongst the greatest truths, and we must be able to detect them chasing darkness from us. Anything that hurts, harms, deceives or makes afraid another is demonic and is just the opposite of charity and peace. To recognize this is one way we can start picking out the truths, from amongst the falsehoods, in all things. Many people do things out of fear that they would not otherwise do. It is an amazing thing how the lost ones are doing their best to bring about the prophecies of the Bible. Some say that they try to do it about everyone hundred years or so but keep failing. When we listen to our conscience/angel, which we all have, and have tender peace, and kind considerate care or love for all others, we progress faster in our progression in The Lord’s ways.

      JOSEPH SMITH JR. taught many correct principles but also some false ones or they were messed with. It is obvious that most who followed Joseph Smith Jr. were sincere believers of what he taught. Some say Joseph Smith Jr. received a false revelation on plural marriage (D&C Section 132) which contradicts the Book of Mormon, Doctrine and Covenant and the Bible and has many contradictions within itself. Until we know all things it is possible we can be deceived in areas. This is why it is so important to follow our conscience/angel, and The Lord. The Bible says that Christ was tempted by Satan and demons at times but that is not true because the Bible also says that the wicked one could not touch Christ. it also says that God cannot be tempted neither tempteth He anyone. A pure powerful person is not going to stand there and let someone else mess with them. Christ was constantly casting the demons out. He did not mess around with them, and they had no power over him whenever he travels the face of the earth. By saying that he allowed Satan to haul Him around is a falsehood told to try to make people believe that Satan had power over Christ and could overpower him by killing him, not true. Christ was translated on The Mount of Transfiguration, we believe, which is also Mount Zion; you cannot kill a translated person.

 

Mark 9:2
2. And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and James, and John, and leadeth them up into an high mountain apart by themselves: and he was transfigured before them.

Matthew 17:2
2. And was transfigured before them: and his face did shine as the sun, and his raiment was white as the light.

KJV-1 John 5: 18
18. We know that whosoever is born of God sinneth not; but he that is begotten of God keepeth himself, and that wicked one toucheth him not.

 

      IT IS IMPORTANT to hang on to The Lord’s sacred and high principles and compare all things to them to help us in not being deceived. When we turned to The Creator promising to never more let anyone between us and Him, not leaning on the arm of flesh and wanted to know His will and way the first thing He had us do was to bring the principles we knew were true forming a nucleus of correct principles we could weigh all things to and to begin living them the best we could. When we could not tell for sure He told us to take each point or belief in every scenario possible and to the furthest degree possible to see where it would lead to if acted out and if it was not what was best for all mankind equally the same, it was not a correct principle and should not be supported. This helped get our feet on solid ground and we stood on our own with great strength and grew in knowledge from that time forward and started to write our insights down and sharing them with others. When we saw falsehoods in writings and amongst the scriptures, we could comprehend that some revelations had truths in them and some contradictions in them are either from demons or the writer flipped back to their old ways of thinking and got mixed all together causing contradictions. Remember the Bible is the writings of many different people as each author has a different style of writing which shows that they are not the direct words of The Father, and they can lead people astray. If the writings are not consistent with The Father’s teachings, they are not of Him. The following scripture brings this point out beautifully.

 

KJV 2 Corinthians 11:12-15
12. But what I do, that I will do, that I may cut off occasion from them which desire occasion; that wherein they glory, they may be found even as we.
13. For such are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ.
14. And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light.
15. Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness; whose end shall be according to their works.

 

      IN THE FOLLOWING we can see why Joseph Smith Jr. did not live a long life.

 

D&C 35:17-21
17. And I have sent forth the fullness of My gospel by the hand of My servant Joseph; and in weakness have I blessed him;
18. And I have given unto him the keys of the mystery of those things which have been sealed, even things which were from the foundation of the world, and the things which shall come from this time until the time of My coming, if he abide in Me, and if not, another will I plant in his stead.
19. Wherefore, watch over him that his faith fail not, and it shall be given by the Comforter, the Holy Ghost, that knoweth all things.
20. And a commandment I give unto thee–that thou shalt write for him; and the scriptures shall be given, even as they are in Mine own bosom, to the salvation of Mine own elect;
21. For they will hear My voice, and shall see Me, and shall not be asleep, and shall abide the day of My coming; for they shall be purified, even as I am pure.

KJV-Acts 10: 34
34. Then Peter opened his mouth, and said, Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons:

KJV-James 2: 8-10
8. If ye fulfil the royal law according to the scripture, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself, ye do well:
 9. But if ye have respect to persons, ye commit sin, and are convinced of the law as transgressors.
10. For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet offend in one point, he is guilty of all.

 

      EVEN THOUGH Joseph Smith Jr. was deceived in some areas he still brought forth many great truths. In many of his writings it places Christ as The Lord God. This can make things hard to understand and to understand the difference between The Lord and His only begotten son. It is up to each of us to weigh everything in the balance. It is hard for all of us to get everything straight in our lives to begin with but over time we can get it all straightened out if we keep seeking The Father, knocking and then finding His word for us. The Lord is the only one that has been able to do all things perfectly all the way through existence, but we can all reach perfection and be lifted up by Him.

 

KJV-Matthew 7: 7-8
7. Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you:
8. For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened.

 

      THE FACT that every writer in the scriptures have written in their own style of writing shows that each writer is only putting into words those things that come to their mind to the best of their ability and to the best of their understanding. If each writer were to put into writing exactly what The Lord Heavenly Father told them, you would not be able to detect but one and the same writer through all ages and in all writings that claim to come straight from Heavenly Father. Heavenly Father does not use a different style of talking with each and every one of His children. He is the same yesterday today and forever. He acts no hypocrisy.

      WE DO NOT BELIEVE that contradictions can be explained away as we find many people doing. We do not believe that correct principles can be compromised in any way. We find that when we do not compromise correct principles, and we stick strictly to them to the best of our understanding we begin to see more clearly and accurately through the muddle of contradictions in most all writings available to us today. As you read here from chapter to chapter, we bring out the concepts that do not contradict each other. In doing so it helps you to see more clearly how the concepts that run contrary to The Lord’s teachings were intermingled with His. There is going to be a lot of paradigm shifting taking place as you stick strictly to the word of The Lord God. He is the same yesterday, today and forever and He does not work in the shadow of things because He is the light and works in the light and not in shadows. Only those outsides of the light cast shadows or in other words, they teach truths mingled with falsehoods. In our writings we are trying to eliminate as many falsehoods as possible.

 

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&

 

REBUTTAL POINT #14 / Page 140

CHECK WHEN DREAMS AND BELIEFS ARE PRESENTED

 

      ONE THING we would like to bring out that is very important in helping you decipher truths from errors is that we must be very careful when studying other people’s writings or teachings, we should make sure they give all the particulars of their dreams and beliefs. To not give the particulars is to not give a real testimony and leaves others without the particulars so they can be a true judge for themselves whether the dreams and beliefs are indeed true or correct. Joel Sr. brings this out quite well in a letter to a friend given below.

# # #

 

Ensign Vol. 1

April 1961 No. 2 pg. 13 

A LETTER FROM A FRIEND 

 

      Now when you write and tell me that we have Judases in our midst, that we are being led by devils, and other such ideas, you are obviously expressing that same spirit that has always been found among the people that fight the true work. For you to tell me a man is a Judas and a traitor and generally led by the devil when you have never met the man is utterly preposterous. You are doing nothing more than repeating, parrot fashion, something that your leaders have spread among the people. Then to top it off you declare that you surely know by divine revelation what you say is true. Where did you get your revelation? Was it a dream? If so let’s have the particulars on it. Let’s find out if it is from the Lord or Satan. It is so easy for your people to condemn every manifestation of the Spirit that we might receive as coming from Satan, and then declaring any little, tiny feeling or dream that you might have as divine revelation. This is hardly logical when you, yourself maintain we are sincere in our efforts.

By: Bruce Wakeham

# # #

 

      A PERSON SHOULD NEVER tell their claims to others without giving the particulars of their claims or dreams. For a person to not tell the particulars of their claims or dreams is preposterous and of no value to others. Please always remember that if anyone shows you any falsehoods you might have believed in, they should be considered your friend and not your enemy.

      THROUGHOUT this rebuttal we have brought out many scriptures showing that each one of us are to go directly to The Creator of All Good for our own personal guidance in all we do and to have a personal understanding of His ways so He can take us each step of the way to sanctification. For this very reason we have left our contact information and invite you to write to us through our website for any questions you may have. Further proof of our beliefs and things that show some of Joel Sr.’s and Ervil’s teachings are not correct and can be found in our book titled “WARS ARE NOT OF THE CELESTIAL WAY” which we passed out to family, relatives and friends in 2002 and is where we explain our beliefs quite extensively. This book was not made public, so we insert a few of its teachings here as pertinent points brought out in this rebuttal and in the following chapters with a few updates with things that were shown more clearly to us afterwards.

 

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&

 

Page 141

REBUTTAL POINT #15

EXCERPTS FROM WARS ARE NOT OF
THE CELESTIAL WAY” 

DECIPHERING TRUTHS

 

      THERE ARE MANY scriptures that show that The Father and Christ are two different people and some that make it sound otherwise, and, in this article, we help you to understand them better. We would like to help you to understand some scriptures that can be hard to understand which can make it seem that Christ is God found in our booklet titled ‘The Lord and His Only Begotten Son’ found on our website at the end of our home page. For example, when Christ says that he is in The Father and The Father is in him and that they are one, in plain English all he is saying is that they are of the same gene pool and that they are in the same family line, family stewardship and church. Even though we are not born of The Heavenly Parents all things are sealed by Their Spirits or vibrations and when we are translated, we receive more abilities, and more skills activated in our souls. We literally grew up like small children when we were created an ether body so our intellects could learn how to function and operate in a body. When we are seeking to know The Lord’s will, He helps us see and understand things clearly if we are honestly seeking to know and live what is right forevermore. The Lord has one brain and one ethereal body, one spirit body and one physical body and cannot take His brain from one to the other without causing death therefore He could not commit incest and beget Himself into one of His daughters. Because things are not explained well in the Bible it leaves a lot to the imagination of ministers that are not getting enlightenment from The Lord. It is our conscience/angel, that is constantly knocking at our door. No one else has the time or ability to constantly be with us which accepted The Lord’s way on their own free will and choice and we are following His will day by day when we follow them. They are our true guide and second comforter that never leaves us and are constantly watching over us and when we listen and follow them, more understanding is opened up to us. We will not be saying Christ is constantly knocking at our door anymore.

      THE FOLLOWING verses are a good example of The Lord’s teaching of how we decipher truths in finding His ways.

 

KJV John 5:33-34
33. Ye sent unto John, and he bare witness unto the truth.
34. But I receive not testimony from man: but these things I say, that ye might be saved.

KJV 1 John 2:18-20
18. Little children, it is the last time: and as ye have heard that antichrist shall come, even now are there many antichrists; whereby we know that it is the last time.
19. They went out from us, but they were not of us; for if they had been of us, they would no doubt have continued with us: but they went out, that they might be mademanifest that they were not all of us.
20. But ye have an unction from the Holy One, and ye know all things.

 

      VERSE 20 HAS reference to our conscience/angel which holds all the memory of everything we have ever known or done, heard or seen and is always in the presence of The Parents and is also called our angel. We explain much more about this in our pamphlet titled ‘Who Are Our Heavenly Angels’ on our website at the end of our Home Page. If we do not follow the teachings of The Parents, we are not of Them. It is just as simple as that. Let no person deceive you, not demons or personages of spirit or anyone else. The demons tell us truths to get us to believe some lies blinding us from the full truth and causing us to go astray in some areas. Most of their followers are blinded because they do not know how their conscience works. But everyone knows what is right and wrong, and many when they do a wrong try to cover it up or blame someone else for it. This is why we must sift through all things and make sure it lines up with what The Parents have taught since the beginning of time. The demons take advantage of the goodness of our hearts by telling truths then sneaking in falsehoods, like Heavenly Father has more than one way.

 

KJV-1 John 2: 7-8, 13, 24-25
7. Brethren, I write no new commandment unto you, but an old commandment which ye had from the beginning. The old commandment is the word which ye have heard from the beginning.
8. Again, a new commandment I write unto you, which thing is true in Him and in you: because the darkness is past, and the true light now shineth.
13. I write unto you, fathers, because ye have known Him that is from the beginning. I write unto you, young men, because ye have overcome the wicked one. I write unto you, little children, because ye have known The Father.
24. Let that therefore abide in you, which ye have heard from the beginning. If that which ye have heard from the beginning shall remain in you, ye also shall continue in The Son, and in The Father.
25. And this is the promise that He hath promised us, even eternal life.

 

      THIS NEXT SCRIPTURE tells us we must know for ourselves if a prophet is telling a truth or not. The more you cleave to correct principles the easier it becomes to detect falsehoods.

 

KJV Jeremiah 28:15-17
15. Then said the prophet Jeremiah unto Hananiah the prophet, Hear now, Hananiah; The LORD hath not sent thee; but thou makest this people to trust in a lie.
16. Therefore thus saith The LORD; Behold, I will cast thee from off the face of the earth: this year thou shalt die, because thou hast taught rebellion against The LORD.
17. So Hananiah the prophet died the same year in the seventh month.

 

      FALSE PROPHETS have not always died within a year after prophesying falsely that we know of but they might have if they claimed it was from The Creator of the universe and only Good and it was not, but this is one way we can tell if The Lord had prophesied of it. Remember that The Lord only tells us what He is going to do but if we ask He will only tell us what we will do, not anyone else even though He will warn us of what might happen and to take precaution. The Lord has given us truths and true facts that we can use to decipher truths from falsehoods. We can see the vast importance of the people being judges for themselves so prophets cannot lead them astray. Even prophets need to know if other prophets are speaking the truth or not. If we know some of the attributes of Heavenly Father, it is easier to know what is from Him and what is not.

 

HERE ARE SOME THINGS THAT WILL HELP YOU TO

DECIPHER WHAT IS OF THE FATHER AND WHAT IS NOT

 

      HEAVENLY FATHER is so peaceful that when His peace falls upon you, you feel totally peaceful. Heavenly Father has the purest spirit. Demons are not totally peaceful or totally pure and would have a hard time causing these feelings to come upon you strongly. Plus, at times when The Lord is present you will hear or see all the elements vibrating the joy that emits from Him. Also, vast amounts of knowledge or segments of understanding will be given in an instant. But the most important thing is that whatever is taught lines up harmoniously with all other teachings of The Lord. Also, at times when Heavenly Father shows us things whole ideas and concepts are given in an instant and are very clear to our understanding and we never forget it. He will give two different proofs, and we will know it is Him.

      ANOTHER thing that is important to know is that Heavenly Father will never take anything from you, not even an ounce of your energy. Heavenly Father does not need anything from us, not our strength, or our clear thinking, etc. If He does not need anything it would be deceitful to take something. If anything at all our intellect, our spirit and strength are enhanced and at times we even feel more alive. He gives as we become worthy. Remember how when a woman touched Christ’s robe in faith she was healed? Christ said that he felt virtue leaving him. Energy had left him, not the other way around.

      IN THE FOLLOWING scripture we learn how important it is for everyone to check out if what a prophet says is truly from Heavenly Father. Remember nothing but peace comes from The Father, and you feel totally peaceful when He speaks even when He reprimands you. He never does anything that will destroy a person. If that was so He would have destroyed Leviathan, Lucifer and Satan long ago. What goes around comes back around, we either make ourselves or we destroy ourselves. Caring parents do not tell their children that they are going to be naughty so they will destroy them. To tell someone what they are going to do is a false accusation and that person could easily do something different, but we are punished as if we had done it ourselves. Revelations are given by demons and say that they are from God so the people will go out and do their filthy lowdown prophesies instead of establishing good laws and ways and helping the people learn of the best ways that are for all people, animals and things that The Creator already figured out and established. Everything from The Father Creator for His children leads to life and to the life more abundant. The only thing we fear is to disobey Him. Scare tactics are what the demons use the most, coupled with great signs imitating The Creator because our souls will testify of the truths and when mingled with falsehoods, we believe the falsehoods also unless we know, The True Ways, of The Father. The Demons revelations and prophecies usually lead to death of others in one way or another and usually say that The Father is going to destroy us. We do not believe in dreams come from The Father. We were wide awake every time The Father opened up things to our understandings. We can learn things not to do from our dreams but, seek God’s truths and guidance and your lives will be better. The following scriptures help in knowing what is from The Lord.

 

KJV-Jeremiah 29: 8-9
8. For thus saith The LORD of hosts, The God of Israel; Let not your prophets and your diviners, that be in the midst of you, deceive you, neither hearken to your dreams which ye cause to be dreamed.
9. For they prophesy falsely unto you in My name: I have not sent them, saith The LORD.

BoM 1 Nephi 1:4-20
4. For it came to pass in the commencement of the first year of the reign of Zedekiah, king of Judah, (my father, Lehi, having dwelt at Jerusalem in all his days); and in that same year there came many prophets, prophesying unto the people that they must repent, or the great city Jerusalem must be destroyed.
5. Wherefore it came to pass that my father, Lehi, as he went forth prayed unto The Lord, yea, even with all his heart, in behalf of his people.
6. And it came to pass as he prayed unto The Lord, there came a pillar of fire and dwelt upon a rock before him; and he saw and heard much; and because of the things which he saw and heard he did quake and tremble exceedingly.
7. And it came to pass that he returned to his own house at Jerusalem; and he cast himself upon his bed, being overcome with the Spirit and the things which he had seen.
8. And being thus overcome with the Spirit, he was carried away in a vision, even that he saw the heavens open, and he thought he saw God sitting upon his throne, surrounded with numberless concourses of angels in the attitude of singing and praising their God.
9. And it came to pass that he saw one descending out of the midst of heaven, and he beheld that his luster was above that of the sun at noon-day.
10. And he also saw twelve others following him, and their brightness did exceed that of the stars in the firmament.
11. And they came down and went forth upon the face of the earth; and the first came and stood before my father, and gave unto him a book, and bade him that he should read.
12. And it came to pass that as he read, he was filled with the Spirit of The Lord.
13. And he read, saying: Wo, wo, unto Jerusalem, for I have seen thine abominations! Yea, and many things did my father read concerning Jerusalem—that it should be destroyed, and the inhabitants thereof; many should perish by the sword, and many should be carried away captive into Babylon.
14. And it came to pass that when my father had read and seen many great and marvelous things, he did exclaim many things unto The Lord; such as: Great and marvelous are Thy works, O Lord God Almighty! Thy throne is high in the heavens, and Thy power, and goodness, and mercy are over all the inhabitants of the earth; and, because thou art merciful, thou wilt not suffer those who come unto Thee that they shall perish!
15. And after this manner was the language of my father in the praising of his God; for his soul did rejoice, and his whole heart was filled, because of the things which he had seen, yea, which The Lord had shown unto him.
16. And now I, Nephi, do not make a full account of the things which my father hath written, for he hath written many things which he saw in visions and in dreams; and he also hath written many things which he prophesied and spake unto his children, of which I shall not make a full account.
17. But I shall make an account of my proceedings in my days. Behold, I make an abridgment of the record of my father, upon plates which I have made with mine own hands; wherefore, after I have abridged the record of my father then will I make an account of mine own life.
18. Therefore, I would that ye should know, that after The Lord had shown so many marvelous things unto my father, Lehi, yea, concerning the destruction of Jerusalem, behold he went forth among the people, and began to prophesy and to declare unto them concerning the things which he had both seen and heard.
19. And it came to pass that the Jews did mock him because of the things which he testified of them; for he truly testified of their wickedness and their abominations; and he testified that the things which he saw and heard, and also the things which he read in the book, manifested plainly of the coming of a Messiah, and also the redemption of the world.
20. And when the Jews heard these things they were angry with him; yea, even as with the prophets of old, whom they had cast out, and stoned, and slain; and they also sought his life, that they might take it away. But behold, I, Nephi, will show unto you that the tender mercies of The Lord are over all those whom he hath chosen, because of their faith, to make them mighty even unto the power of deliverance.

 

      IF WE ARE NOT the ones starting wars The Lord will warn us of those wanting to destroy us and what the wicked are planning to soon do. But He does not tell us what we are to do when we ask for constant guidance. Heavenly Father is The Light of lights and shines brighter than the sun when He will.

      LET’S TAKE A LOOK at some other scriptures that show us the importance of knowing what is true from prophets and what is not and to understand what is spoken and of the mysteries of The Creator of the Universe. Remember that to prophesy is to teach and that God The Creator only tells us what He is going to do, not what we are going to do unless we ask.

 

D&C 63:23
23. But unto him that keepeth My commandments I will give the mysteries of My kingdom, and the same shall be in him a well of living water, springing up unto everlasting life.

BoM 1 Nephi 10:18-19
18. For He is the same yesterday, to-day, and forever; and the way is prepared for all men from the foundation of the world, if it so be that they repent and come unto Him.
19. For he that diligently seeketh shall find; and the mysteries of God shall be unfolded unto them, by the power of the Holy Ghost, as well in these times as in times of old, and as well in times of old as in times to come; wherefore, the course of The Lord is one eternal round.

KJV 1 Corinthians 13:2-4
2. And though I have the gift of prophecy, and understand all mysteries, and all knowledge; and though I have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing.
3. And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though I give my body to be burned, and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing.
4. Charity suffereth long, and is kind; charity envieth not; charity vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up,

 

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&

REBUTTAL POINT #16 / Page 146

PROPHESYING 

 

      PROPHESYING can mean to preach or teach the gospel of The Lord.

 

KJV 1 Corinthians 14: 3
3. But he that prophesieth speaketh unto men to edification, and exhortation, and comfort.

 

      LET’S TAKE A LOOK at some scriptures that show we are all to become prophets to hold the Keys of the Melchizedek Priesthood and to know the knowledge and mysteries of The Heavenly Parents pertaining to Their children.

 

KJV 1 Corinthians 14:1-5
1. Follow after charity, and desire spiritual gifts, but rather that ye may prophesy.
2. For he that speaketh in an unknown tongue speaketh not unto men, but unto God: for no man understandeth him; howbeit in the spirit he speaketh mysteries.
3. But he that prophesieth speaketh unto men to edification, and exhortation, and comfort.
4. He that speaketh in an unknown tongue edifieth himself; but he that prophesieth edifieth the church.
5. I would that ye all spake with tongues, but rather that ye prophesied: for greater is he that prophesieth than he that speaketh with tongues, except he interpret, that the church may receive edifying.

 

      IF WE PROPHESY/PREACH the word of The Lord or support it along with a falsehood we are prophesying in the name of some other god also and we will lose some blessings unless we repent and make restitution to The Father. This is why it is so important to know from The Father all of His ways for His children.

 

KJV 1 Corinthians 13:2
2. And though I have the gift of prophecy, and understand all mysteries, and all knowledge; and though I have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing.

KJV-Matthew 13: 10-13
10. And the disciples came, and said unto Him, Why speakest Thou unto them in parables?
11. He answered and said unto them, Because it is given unto you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given.
12. For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have more abundance: but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that he hath.
13. Therefore speak I to them in parables: because they seeing see not; and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand.

BoM 1 Nephi 10:19
19. For he that diligently seeketh shall find; and the mysteries of God shall be unfolded unto them, by the power of the Holy Ghost, as well in these times as in times of old, and as well in times of old as in times to come; wherefore, the course of The Lord is one eternal round.

KJV Deuteronomy 18:20-22
20. But the prophet, which shall presume to speak a word in My name, which I have not commanded him to speak, or that shall speak in the name of other gods, even that prophet shall die.
21. And if thou say in thine heart, How shall we know the word which The LORD hath not spoken?
22. When a prophet speaketh in the name of The LORD, if the thing follow not, nor come to pass, that is the thing which The LORD hath not spoken, but the prophet hath spoken it presumptuously: thou shalt not be afraid of him.

 

      WE CAN PLAINLY see that everyone is to hold the same power even though we all may be given different stewardships or responsibilities in meeting the needs of the whole family, church etc. This is the only way a group of people can function as one in all things and have equal opportunity in all things, mentally, spiritually and physically. To prophesy means to teach the word of The Lord as oracles of God. Remember that our intellect is our conscience/angel/Second Comforter and  is called The Holy Ghost, and the Holy Spirit of promise because it is not fully sanctified and resurrected in all three of its bodies: ethereally, spiritually and physically yet. Remember, we all have this pure core of goodness in us, and we all want to be in the right, but it is falsehoods that keep us down and the only way out of it is to seek, find and follow The Creator. Christ has told us to pray to no one but his Father and to always say: let Thy will be done in all I ask and in all aspects of my life.

 

BoM Alma 12: 9-11
9. And now Alma began to expound these things unto him, saying: It is given unto many to know the mysteries of God; nevertheless they are laid under a strict command that they shall not impart only according to the portion of His word which He doth grant unto the children of men, according to the heed and diligence which they give unto Him.
10. And therefore, he that will harden his heart, the same receiveth the lesser portion of the word; and he that will not harden his heart, to him is given the greater portion of the word, until it is given unto him to know the mysteries of God until he know them in full.
11. And they that will harden their hearts, to them is given the lesser portion of the word until they know nothing concerning His mysteries; and then they are taken captive by the devil, and led by his will down to destruction. Now this is what is meant by the chains of hell.

D&C 76: 5-9
5. For thus saith The Lord — I, The Lord, am merciful and gracious unto those who fear Me, and delight to honor those who serve Me in righteousness and in truth unto the end.
6. Great shall be their reward and eternal shall be their glory.
7. And to them will I reveal all mysteries, yea, all the hidden mysteries of My Kingdom from days of old, and for ages to come, will I make known unto them the good pleasure of My will concerning all things pertaining to My Kingdom.
8. Yea, even the wonders of eternity shall they know, and things to come will I show them, even the things of many generations.
9. And their wisdom shall be great, and their understanding reach to heaven; and before them the wisdom of the wise shall perish, and the understanding of the prudent shall come to naught.

BoM-Jacob 4: 8
8. Behold, great and marvelous are the works of The Lord. How unsearchable are the depths of the mysteries of Him; and it is impossible that man should  

JST-Genesis 14: 26-34
26. Now Melchizedek was a man of faith, who wrought righteousness; and when a child he feared God, and stopped the mouths of lions, and quenched the violence of fire.
27. And thus, having been approved of God, he was ordained an high priest after the order of the covenant which God made with Enoch,
28. It being after the order of The Son of God; which order came, not by man, nor the will of man; neither by father nor mother; neither by beginning of days nor end of years; but of God;
29. And it was delivered unto men by the calling of His own voice, according to His own will, unto as many as believed on His name.
30. For God having sworn unto Enoch and unto his seed with an oath by Himself; that every one being ordained after this order and calling should have power, by faith, to break mountains, to divide the seas, to dry up waters, to turn them out of their course;
31. To put at defiance the armies of nations, to divide the earth, to break every band, to stand in the presence of God; to do all things according to His will, according to His command, subdue principalities and powers; and this by the will of The Son of God which was from before the foundation of the world.
32. And men having this faith, coming up unto this order of God, were translated and taken up into heaven.
33. And now, Melchizedek was a priest of this order; therefore he obtained peace in Salem, and was called the Prince of peace.
34. And his people wrought righteousness, and obtained heaven, and sought for the city of Enoch which God had before taken, separating it from the earth, having reserved it unto the latter days, or the end of the world; 

D&C-76: 53
53. And who overcome by faith, and are sealed by The Holy Spirit of promise, which The Father sheds forth upon all those who are just and true.

KJV-Psalms 97: 10
10. Ye that love The Lord, hate evil: He preserveth the souls of His saints; He delivereth them out of the hand of the wicked. 

 

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& 

OUR REBUTTAL POINT #17 / Page 150

A FULLNESS OF FAITH

 

      IN THE POGP Abraham’s history starts out by him realizing that there was Only One God, Creator of the universe and only good, and not many gods like his father believed in. Those that believed in many gods wanted to kill Abraham when he started teaching that there was “Only One God” Believing in “Only One God” is what made Abraham stand out above all other religions recorded in the Bible except for those who blessed him and passed down the correct belief of only one God, like Noah and Shem who outlived Abraham, but their records are left out of the Bible. But we can see that Heavenly Father tried to work with Abraham and his followers as much as He could.

      THE NEXT SCRIPTURE pertains to faith and the blessings gained from it at different levels.

 

KJV Hebrews 11:1-19
1. Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen.
2. For by it the elders obtained a good report.
3. Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God, so that things which are seen were not made of things which do appear.
4. By faith Abel offered unto God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain, by which he obtained witness that he was righteous, God testifying of his gifts: and by it he being dead yet speaketh.
5. By faith Enoch was translated that he should not see death; and was not found, because God had translated him: for before his translation he had this testimony, that he pleased God.
6. But without faith it is impossible to please Him: for he that cometh to God must believe that He is, and that He is a rewarder of them that diligently seek Him.
7. By faith Noah, being warned of God of things not seen as yet, moved with fear, prepared an ark to the saving of his house; by the which he condemned the world, and became heir of the righteousness which is by faith.
8. By faith Abraham, when he was called to go out into a place which he should after receive for an inheritance, obeyed; and he went out, not knowing whither he went.
9. By faith he sojourned in the land of promise, as in a strange country, dwelling in tabernacles with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with him of the same promise:
10. For he looked for a city which hath foundations, whose builder and maker is God.
11. Through faith also Sara herself received strength to conceive seed, and was delivered of a child when she was past age, because she judged Him faithful who had promised.
12. Therefore sprang there even of one, and him as good as dead, so many as the stars of the sky in multitude, and as the sand which is by the sea shore innumerable.
13. These all died in faith, not having received the promises, but having seen them afar off, and were persuaded of them, and embraced them, and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth.
14. For they that say such things declare plainly that they seek a country.
15. And truly, if they had been mindful of that country from whence they came out,they might have had opportunity to have returned.
16. But now they desire a better country, that is, an heavenly: wherefore God is not ashamed to be called their God: for He hath prepared for them a city.
17. By faith Abraham, when he was tried, offered up Isaac: and he that had received the promises offered up his only begotten son,
18. Of whom it was said, That in Isaac shall thy seed be called:
19. Accounting that God was able to raise him up, even from the dead; from whence also he received him in a figure.

 

      AT THIS POINT we would like you to read the following scripture along with keeping in mind what has been said above and then we will analyze a few things up to this point with you.

 

D&C 45:11-12
11. Wherefore, hearken ye together and let Me show unto you even My wisdom—the wisdom of Him whom ye say is The God of Enoch, and his brethren,
12. Who were separated from the earth, and were received unto Myself—a city reserved until a day of righteousness shall come—a day which was sought for by all holy men, and they found it not because of wickedness and abominations;

 

      ABRAHAM DIED not having received the promise, but he gained blessings because of his faith. Sometimes it is hard to grasp the exact meaning of the scriptures during the translation from one language to another. This is why it is necessary a lot of times to put together as many scriptures as possible pertaining to the same subject to derive the most correct interpretation possible. Sometimes it says Abraham gained the promises and sometimes it says he did not. When we examine Abraham’s life, we find quite a few things that were against Heavenly Father’s commandments. So, we need to analyze everything we can, pertaining to Abraham to see what the scriptures were possibly saying before language translations took place. Or it could be possible that the scriptures were tampered with or that it is a revelation from demons, or that the people were still having a hard time understanding the old interpretation of the ancient beliefs the correct way and what The Lord was trying to get them to understand. Nevertheless, all scriptures state that Abraham died naturally and was buried plus after reading the three different explanations of when he was promised the blessings, he was not given it. So, we believe the first where it says he died not having received the promise of Eternal Life. We find he always had servants which has always been a sin in the eyes of The Lord, and we know that He never goes against any of His ways, He has been perfect since before the beginning of time with us. Abraham also told half-truths and then took payment for having told them, because others did not want to fight with him. If they did not want king’s hauling off with Sarah, she could have made herself look less attractive. The scriptures also state that he only paid ten-percent tithe to Melchizedek and not what he had left over after all of his needs were met or what God tells him to. This shows that he was not living the Highest Way. Heavenly Father says we have to live all of His ways or we fall short of the whole. When we believe some evil ways, it is hard to get guidance from The Father and demons often step in and take His place in our minds and ways of life in many areas.

 

HAVING FAITH IN GOD 

We must believe in the existence of God
We must know the characteristics of God
We must know the attributes of God
We must know the perfection of God
We must know the personal will of God
We must be doing the full will of God
We must know for ourselves The Lord God 

By: Martin LeBaron (AchHummer)

 

KJV-James 2: 8-10
8. If ye fulfil the royal law according to the scripture, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself, ye do well:
9. But if ye have respect to persons, ye commit sin, and are convinced of the law as transgressors.
10. For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet offend in one point, he is guilty of all. 

D&C 29:34
34. Wherefore, verily I say unto you that all things unto Me are spiritual, and not at any time have I given unto you a law which was temporal; neither any man, nor the children of men; neither Adam, your father, whom I created.

KJV 1 John 2:21
21. I have not written unto you because ye know not the truth, but because ye know it, and that no lie is of the truth.

 

      WE FIND IN HEBREWS 11 that great things can be accomplished when we have faith in The Creator, and that we only gain promises from Him when exercising faith in Him fully and the hope of a better resurrection and the ultimate promise if we remain following Him and gain sanctification. In Hebrews 12 we find that without sanctification along with our faith we cannot receive a fullness of the Father. We find from that chapter that a little faith is not enough and then without charity we are nothing in other places. In the chapters before and after Hebrews 11 Paul is trying to get us to see that we need to become sanctified. We are to walk by faith until fully sanctified or being born again. Read all about faith on our web and in our book on The Lord’s laws.

      A VERY INTERESTING THING we find about the story of Abraham is that he claims God tells him if he did certain things he would receive the blessing of Eternal Life. But we do not find this to be true, because each time Abraham claims to have done explicitly what God told him to do, we find that God does not keep His promise but asks Abraham to do something else to receive the same blessing. He then does this a third time never mentioning the necessity of sanctification to gain the blessing of Eternal Life. It is obvious that he was not following explicitly The Father but was tricked into believing that he was.

 

LET US TAKE A LOOK AT THE THREE DIFFERENT

TIMES IT SAYS GOD PROMISES ABRAHAM

ETERNAL LIFE. 

THE FIRST TIME THE PROMISE GIVEN 

 

KJV Genesis 12:1-5
1. Now The Lord had said unto Abram, Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father’s house, unto a land that I will shew thee:
2. And I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee, and make thy name great; and thou shalt be a blessing:
3. And I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee: and in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed.
4. So Abram departed, as the Lord had spoken unto him; and Lot went with him: and Abram was seventy and five years old when he departed out of Haran.
5. And Abram took Sarai his wife, and Lot his brother’s son, and all their substance that they had gathered, and the souls that they had gotten in Haran; and they went forth to go into the land of Canaan; and into the land of Canaan they came.

 

      THIS IS WHERE it states that Abraham had what we call slaves, and he kept them all the days of his life and never saw through the evil of this thing of owning others. Even Sarah and Rachael owned handmaidens. This goes against the freedom The Father has given to all of His children and told them to not lean on the arm of flesh and become worthy of the right to the priesthood and gain Eternal Life for themselves and being part of the leadership of the family groups as adults and not servants. It is deplorable when people cannot do their own thinking and reasoning because they believe they cannot question their leaders. It is important that we all are prophets, seers and revelators, both male and female, teaching and supporting and edifying one another and not relying on just one imperfect person in the flesh. Paul said he died daily meaning he was changing or improving each day. Die means to “change” and hopefully we change unto the better not worse. The system of Heavenly Father as equals and the system of demons of not being equals cannot be meshed together for they are complete opposites.

 

THE SECOND TIME THE PROMISE WAS GIVEN

 

KJV Genesis 17:1-14
1. And when Abram was ninety years old and nine, the Lord appeared to Abram, and said unto him, I am the almighty god; walk before me, and be thou perfect.
2. And I will make my covenant between me and thee, and will multiply thee exceedingly.
3. And Abram fell on his face: and god talked with him, saying,
4. As for me, behold, my covenant is with thee, and thou shalt be a father of many nations.
5. Neither shall thy name any more be called Abram, but thy name shall be Abraham; for a father of many nations have I made thee.
6. And I will make thee exceeding fruitful, and I will make nations of thee, and kings shall come out of thee.
7. And I will establish my covenant between me and thee and thy seed after thee in their generations for an everlasting covenant, to be a God unto thee, and to thy seed after thee.
8. And I will give unto thee, and to thy seed after thee, the land wherein thou art a stranger, all the land of Canaan, for an everlasting possession; and I will be their God.
9. And God said unto Abraham, Thou shalt keep my covenant therefore, thou, and thy seed after thee in their generations.
10. This is my covenant, which ye shall keep, between me and you and thy seed after thee; Every man child among you shall be circumcised.
11. And ye shall circumcise the flesh of your foreskin; and it shall be a token of the covenant betwixt me and you.
12. And he that is eight days old shall be circumcised among you, every man child in your generations, he that is born in the house, or bought with money of any stranger, which is not of thy seed.
13. He that is born in thy house, and he that is bought with thy money, must needs be circumcised: and my covenant shall be in your flesh for an everlasting covenant.
14. And the uncircumcised man child whose flesh of his foreskin is not circumcised, that soul shall be cut off from his people; he hath broken my covenant.

 

      IT IS SO EASY to see that this promise is not of Heavenly Father. He taught that circumcision is of the heart not of the flesh and whatever takes place in our heart is the same as if we had done it. It is a known fact that when we sexually abuse babies and small children it causes PTSD in them, and they become subservient to their abuser and freeze when threatened and do not dare to go against their abuser plus it causes a physical bond to the abuser, and many will defend their abusers. This is one of the most hideous things you can do to an innocent helpless child. This is what circumcision was all about, a form of branding people yours. And this is why some kings made it a law punishable by death if maids did not have sex with them before they got married. These things are pure demonic and debase and is not of The Father Lord God. It all interferes with the strong bonding that should take place after marriage/ and before marriage mentally bonded.

      THE FOLLOWING three scriptures proves this very fact. This is an example of how Satan or demons can act as though they are God and the importance of checking all things out that we hear, see and think or what comes to us to see if they line up with all of the pure upright ways of The Lord. We are to check all things out with Him.

 

KJV-Matthew 6: 1
1. Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen of them: otherwise ye have no reward of your Father which is in heaven.

KJV-Romans 2: 28-29
28. For he is not a Jew, which is one outwardly; neither is that circumcision, which is outward in the flesh:
29. But he is a Jew, which is one inwardly; and circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit, and not in the letter; whose praise is not of men, but of God.

BoM-Alma 7: 21
21. And He doth not dwell in unholy temples; neither can filthiness or anything which is unclean be received into the kingdom of God; therefore I say unto you the time shall come, yea, and it shall be at the last day, that he who is filthy shall remain in his filthiness.

 

      REMAINING IN your filthiness means that if you pass from the flesh which is your last day, you will be exactly the same as when you were in your flesh. But if we repent and make restitution by practicing charity and following in all of the ways of God, we will receive blessings until we become worthy of them being resurrected back into the flesh and continue working out our exaltation like many were when Christ came back from visiting the dead the first time.

      CUTTING OFF THE foreskin of a male child is sexual abuse of the worse kind because it is very painful and it terrorizes them at a time, they are the most, pure and innocent and the most helpless. By doing so they become subservient slaves because they do not dare to go against those who forced such cruelty over them when they were completely helpless, this is pure demonism. And they lose the trust of their parent’s protection and safety also because they allowed it. There are many other problems this causes, not to mention the emotional ones when such brutality is done to them, making them feel helpless and powerless. Our privet parts are our holy of holies and are not to be tampered with. When this happens to anyone, they feel violated and have a deep level of depression all the rest of their lives and a sorrow in those that have suffered such abuse. We should keep violators like Abraham and his cults away from our innocent children. We are born pure and are meant to be kept that way all the days of our lives and have full say of what we would have done with our bodies and entering marriage as virgins. Some wicked cults taught that if you were a virgin they would sacrifice you to their gods on their pyramids. It is a good thing that The Heavenly Parents are with them when they died, taking them into their arms and wiping away their tears. Thanks, Heavenly Parents! Praise and glory be unto You forevermore!

      THE CREATOR PLACED a protective shield at the base of the male babies’ privet part to protect them from germs and it grows as the baby grows just like it did when in the womb and is to remain there as proof of their virginity at the time of marriage so the new bride (their mate) will know of a surety that he is a virgin. And likewise, the females shield grows as they grow and also proves that the bride is a virgin at the time of marriage, hopefully to their eternal companions. Eternal marriage to our true eternal mate is the most sacred part of our lives and the most precious. It is adultery to be married to anyone else and should be guarded against at all costs. Marriage is not a true marriage if it is not for all eternities! When we are married to our eternal mate and companion there is a bond there that cannot be had any other way, and we feel completely at home with them. Heavenly Father begets only one son so we would know He only has one wife. This is how sacred eternal marriage is and They have had total fidelity to each other since the beginning of time with each other and together designed the male and female bodies. So great was Their love for each other They wanted to be one in every way that was possible. And they designed all of Their children in Their likeness.

      CHILDREN ARE NOT GIFTS from The Parents, they are blessings, and they own their own minds and bodies, and we do not have a right to do what we want with them. We are to keep them in their purity and teach them the importance of finding out from The Father who their eternal companion is. This is what we taught our children. And when they grow up, they have a right to go out on their own and then they in turn can help their parents out if they are taught this when growing up. When treated right they grow up being a blessing to those who raise them and a blessing to those who gave them life if they remain in this religion. You can see how sinful it is to buy and own people and think you can do whatever you want to with them. We all have a right to defend our lives, and we should do it for children.

      HERE IS ANOTHER scripture that is not from Heavenly Father. He never supports us killing our innocent children. There are plenty of other things The Father can give us to do in the building up of His ways to prove we will obey Him in all of His ways without murdering animals and people, which goes against all of His commandments. He has even said that if we dampen someone’s spirit by saying ‘thou fool’ we are in danger of hell fire. Remember that God does not tempt us neither can we tempt Him.

 

KJV-Matthew 5: 21-22
21. Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not kill; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment:
22. But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council: but whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire.

 

THE THIRD TIME THE PROMISE WAS GIVEN 

 

KJV Genesis 22:1-18
1. And it came to pass after these things, that God did tempt Abraham, and said unto him, Abraham: and he said, Behold, here I am.
2. And He said, Take now thy son, thine only son Isaac, whom thou lovest, and get thee into the land of Moriah; and offer him there for a burnt offering upon one of the mountains which I will tell thee of.
3. And Abraham rose up early in the morning, and saddled his ass, and took two of his young men with him, and Isaac his son, and clave the wood for the burnt offering, and rose up, and went unto the place of which God had told him.
4. Then on the third day Abraham lifted up his eyes, and saw the place afar off.
5. And Abraham said unto his young men, Abide ye here with the ass; and I and the lad will go yonder and worship, and come again to you.
6. And Abraham took the wood of the burnt offering, and laid it upon Isaac his son; and he took the fire in his hand, and a knife; and they went both of them together.
7. And Isaac spake unto Abraham his father, and said, my father: and he said, here am I, my son. And he said, behold the fire and the wood: but where is the lamb for a burnt offering?
8. And Abraham said, My son, God will provide himself a lamb for a burnt offering: so they went both of them together.
9. And they came to the place which God had told him of; and Abraham built an altar there, and laid the wood in order, and bound Isaac his son, and laid him on the altar upon the wood.
10. And Abraham stretched forth his hand, and took the knife to slay his son.
11. And the angel of the Lord called unto him out of heaven, and said, Abraham, Abraham: and he said, Here am I.
12. And he said, lay not thine hand upon the lad, neither do thou any thing unto him: for now I know that thou fearest God, seeing thou hast not withheld thy son, thine only son from me.
13. And Abraham lifted up his eyes, and looked, and behold behind him a ram caught in a thicket by his horns: and Abraham went and took the ram, and offered him up for a burnt offering in the stead of his son.
14. And Abraham called the name of that place Jehovah-jireh: as it is said to this day, In the mount of The Lord it shall be seen.
15. And the angel of the Lord called unto Abraham out of heaven the second time,

16. And said, By myself have I sworn, saith the Lord, for because thou hast done this thing, and hast not withheld thy son, thine only son:
17. That in blessing I will bless thee, and in multiplying I will multiply thy seed as the stars of the heaven, and as the sand which is upon the sea shore; and thy seed shall possess the gate of his enemies;
18. And in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed; because thou hast obeyed my voice.

 

      HOW WOULD YOU LIKE to go on a hike with your dad to do an animal sacrifice when you are middle aged and after he gets the Alter and wood prepared, he grabs you and binds you and throws you upon the pile and brings out a knife to cut your throat? You can see how cultic Abrahamic teachings are. God never tempts us. Notice in this last scripture in verse 11 it is an angel that is speaking and then in verse 12 the angel says that Abraham has not withheld thy son, thine only son from me as though the angel is Heavenly Father. Then in verse 15 the angel is speaking and in verse 16 as though he is Heavenly Father when he (the angel) said “By myself have I sworn, saith the lord” and in verse 18 when he (the angel) said because thou hast obeyed my voice.” Remember that Heavenly Father is not an angel. He is the one that created us, and we are below His status. Why is the angel saying that he is an angel and then speaking as though he is Heavenly Father The Lord? Heavenly Father Lord God acts no hypocrisy, He appears as He is and does not appear as the status of an angel which is beneath Him but always appears as God The Creator of the universe and only good and always identifies Himself as such. Anything to do with death is because of sin. Everything from The Creator for His children gives life and the life more abundant, which is eternal life. If we sin we lose our physical and /or spirit bodies and are placed in the lake of fire or pit to keep us warm until we develop a warm heart for all of His children of God The Father, and not wanting to do to others what we would not want them to do to us, or in other words having peace and good will for all mankind. We either make ourselves or destroy ourselves because The Lord’s Justice System is “What goes around comes back around equally the same for all.”

 

BoM Ether 8:19
19. For The Lord worketh not in secret combinations, neither doth He will that man should shed blood, but in all things hath forbidden it, from the beginning of man.

 

      ANOTHER THING we find about the story of Abraham is that when he did explicitly what his God told him to do even after a third time his God never mentions the necessity of sanctification to gain the blessing of eternal life. It says he died not having received the promise. The Creator of all of the people in existence is the one that governs all of them and will forever. And He is the final Judge, Jury and Prosecutor of what goes around, comes back around. Anyone that claims that God gives them this authority is trying to take over God’s throne by manipulating and controlling by torture and fear, so we can clearly see that these kinds of promises or blessings are straight from those claiming to be gods. Once again, we can see the importance of reasoning with each other and then praying for further enlightenment from The Father so that all misconceptions can be put down and kept down and becoming of one heart and one mind in our beliefs and ways of The Parents.

       YOU WOULD SEE the same promise of Eternal Life was given three different times during Abraham’s life if he obeyed whom he thought was The Lord God. Why did this god not keep His promise the first time Abraham did as this god commanded? Why did he not the second and the third time? Here is how we can tell these promises were given by demons.

      FIRST: This god did not keep his promise the first time and all three times. In Hebrews chapter 11 it says Abraham died not having received the promises. When we study his life, we can see this is true.

      SECOND: Not once did Abraham mention that he was instructed to cleanse the inner man and become spotless and stand blameless before Heavenly Father so he would be worthy of the presence of Him and then taken up into heaven.

      THIRD: Heavenly Father does not ever tell any of His children to go against His commandments. Heavenly Father is always telling us we must keep all of His commandments. Murdering the innocent is one of the worst sins we can commit and there is a huge amount of restitution that has to be made when such a sin is committed. Also, Heavenly Father has said if we break one of His commandments, we have broken them all and that is because we do not care about correct principles well enough and they are all linked together harmoniously into the correct way to be in all areas of life in all correct principles, and The Parents know them all.

      FOURTH: Heavenly Father does not tempt anyone neither can He be tempted.

 

KJV James 1:12-13
12. Blessed is the man that endureth temptation: for when he is tried, he shall receive the crown of life, which The Lord hath promised to them that love Him.
13. Let no man say when he is tempted, I am tempted of God: for God cannot be tempted with evil, neither tempteth He any man:

 

      IF ABRAHAM’S DESCENDANTS are the blood line of Christ like their story claims, would they have wanted to kill him? But Abraham’s descendants did do a good job of mixing God’s teachings up with the demon’s falsehoods and constantly tried to control the whole earth and devised a way of killing God’s prophets in the minds and hearts of all people, to excuse off their belief of animal and human sacrifices to pay for sins. If we kill our most loved pet and say it pays for our sins because we sent its spirit back to The Creator, it only adds sin on top of sin. The Creator gave all animals bodies and food and mates and families so they also can have joy in life. He owns them all and does not accept such folly from us. We are supposed to cleanse, our inner self. Another thing, Abraham’s grandson Jacob stole his parent’s records and his wife Racheal stole her father’s gods or idles and they did a good job of mixing the two different beliefs together and claimed to be gods only chosen people and destroyed the records of others in an attempt to try and control the whole face of the earth and beneath the face of the earth, it really does look this way if what the Bible says is true. What race of people are constantly trying to control the whole face of the earth and telling lies to make it look like it is someone else? And they slither in secretly by deception to take over ownership of everything? Remember that all Israelites are of the house of Jacob, no one else. All tribes are children of The Lord Father Creator of the universe, and all are equal worth to His and deals equally the same to all.

 

KJV-Psalms 50: 7-14
7. Hear, O My people, and I will speak; O Israel, and I will testify against thee: I am God, even thy God.
8. I will not reprove thee for thy sacrifices or thy burnt offerings, to have been continually before Me.
9. I will take no bullock out of thy house, nor he goats out of thy folds.
10. For every beast of the forest is Mine, and the cattle upon a thousand hills.
11. I know all the fowls of the mountains: and the wild beasts of the field are Mine.
12. If I were hungry, I would not tell thee: for the world is Mine, and the fulness thereof.
13. Will I eat the flesh of bulls, or drink the blood of goats?
14. Offer unto God thanksgiving; and pay thy vows unto the Most High:

 

      BY NOT ESTABLISHING The Father’s ways and teaching them in all of its details leaves a lot lacking and a lot to the imagination of the mind. The history of Abraham and his posterity and Israel’s history is mostly of their evils and punishments, fights and pirating and plundering all nations and killings wherever they have had control. Would a God-fearing people do such things? Would they broadcast their evils to the nations and not try to convert them by explanations of The Creator’s ways and not threaten to kill and plunder people and cities that are not of their beliefs?

 

KJV Matthew 8:11-12
11. And I say unto you, That many shall come from the east and west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven.
12. But the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.

 

      WE CAN SEE the disaster that happens when men set themselves up as God to the people and the people do not have equal authority in knowing Heavenly Father’s will so they can keep slavery and other wrongs out of their mist and saying they sit in heaven.

      ABRAHAM AND MOSES have been worshipped almost as if they were Heavenly Father Himself, and a lot of people follow them more faithfully than they do Heavenly Father or Enoch. Yet we find that neither Abraham nor the children of Israel under Moses were translated like Enoch and his people were, nor did Abraham or the children of Israel have the power of Heavenly Father to fight their battles like Enoch did. We find a scripture that states that Abraham was seeking the city of Heavenly Father but did not obtain it because he had not been mindful of that country.

 

KJV Isaiah 44:6
6. Thus saith The Lord The King of Israel, and his redeemer The Lord of hosts; I am the first, and I am the last; and beside Me there is no God.

KJV-Psalms 48: 1-8
1. Great is The Lord, and greatly to be praised in the city of our God, in the mountain of His holiness.
2. Beautiful for situation, the joy of the whole earth, is Mount Zion, on the sides of the north, the city of the great King.
3. God is known in her palaces for a refuge
4. For, lo, the kings were assembled, they passed by together.
5. They saw it, and so they marvelled; they were troubled, and hasted away.
6. Fear took hold upon them there, and pain, as of a woman in travail.
7. Thou breakest the ships of Tarshish with an east wind.
8. As we have heard, so have we seen in the city of The Lord of Hosts, in the city of our God God will establish it for ever. Selah.

BoM 2 Nephi 26:29-30
29. He commandeth that there shall be no priestcrafts; for, behold, priestcrafts are that men preach and set themselves up for a light unto the world, that they may get gain and praise of the world; but they seek not the welfare of Zion.
30. Behold, The Lord hath forbidden this thing; wherefore, The Lord God hath given a commandment that all men should have charity, which charity is love. And except they should have charity they were nothing. Wherefore, if they should have charity they would not suffer the laborer in Zion to perish.

 

      NOT SUFFERING the laborer to perish would mean mentally, spiritually, or physically in all nations and all people, for what The Lord says to one He says to all, and all His universe is for Him, His Mate and Their children, creatures and creations. No one is left out of Their will and ways. If we truly love them, we would never want to hurt any of Their children in the slightest way.

      WE HOPE OUR SEVENTEEN POINTS have helped you see and understand The Parents better and how They truly are and that They are the same yesterday, today and forever! All of The Parent’s principles for Their children lead to life and to life everlasting, which means that we will never lose our bodies, and those that do can earn them back again, only sin leads to death. This means that even though our intellects in our ether bodies live forever our spirit and physical bodies do not unless we are translated and then resurrected. Because when we are resurrected into heaven our spirit and physical translated bodies are sealed permanently with our ether body and conscience/angel. If we do wrong and believe it and cold heartedly place ourselves above others, we lose our bodies and are not translated like Christ, Enoch and many others have been and we have to repent and make restitution and live God’s ways to earn them back again, progressing on to exaltation and life eternal. We either make ourselves or break ourselves, no one can do it for us. We literally get what we deserve.

      THIS WRAPS UP our rebuttal to Joel F. LeBaron Sr. We hope that you see the importance of weighing all things in accordance to the Most Divine Father’s ways and keeping in touch with Him. This pretty much takes care of all Joel Sr.’s questions in his challenge and we did it without overthrowing our own claims as pertaining to the highest priesthood authority in the universe, on the face of the earth and under it, which we claim, is the sanctified and totally divine Lord God, Heavenly Father Creator of the universe and only Good with His Mate who stand as one in all things and are The Two Witnesses of all His creations since the beginning of time together. We have given scripture proof of this along with other points that support the scriptures we have given in this book. What is the proof that The Creator of the universe has a Mate? He beget one son which means He has only one eternal wife of the opposite gender!

 

THE WAY TO HEAVEN

The way to Heaven is straight
And it has a very narrow gate
If you want to be in heaven
Learn this important lesson
Ask, seek and knock today till
You know and do God’s will.

By: Martin LeBaron (AchHummer)

 

      WE HOPE Heavenly Father will always be with you in all your righteous endeavors and hope success be yours in Him.

 

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&

 

 

CHAPTER FOUR /  Page 164

THE FALSE REVELATION ON POLYGAMY

 

      IN THIS CHAPTER we debunk the reasons the Mormon people believe in polygamy now and in the hereafter, and many are living it now more so than ever before because of a revelation that some believe was from Joseph Smith Jr. a latter day prophet who claimed to have seen The Father while in the flesh and received many revelations pertaining to the gospel of Christ, and we have seen that many are. They even teach that if you believe in polygamy, you do not have to live it to be saved and gain godhood. This false revelation teaches many gods running their own kingdoms directly under Abraham. It is this false revelation that Joel F. LeBaron Sr. and his brother Ervil Morrel LeBaron believed in that we are addressing in this chapter. 

      THIS REVELATION is on different principles, but all are then pinned to polygamy. After Joseph Smith Jr. was killed some claimed it was from him and others claimed that they were not sure, found in the LDS Church history. In examining it closely it is quite easy to see that the revelation is from a demonic source and that it was not given to Joseph Smith Jr. as you will plaining see this fact right in the revelation itself. This revelation goes against everything Christ and Joseph Smith Jr. taught. It starts out by presenting the greatest truth we are to live by, which causes our hearts to burn with acknowledgment of the truth, then while our hearts are burning falsehoods are slipped in most cunningly which contradicts the greatest truth taught in the beginning of it. Many contradictions to Christ’s teachings appear in this revelation and it also contradicts itself in quite a few places.

      IN THE FIRST TWO verses it states that God is talking to Joseph Smith Jr. about having more than one wife but then goes into the greatest principle of following God in all things. In verse three of this revelation it says that a principle is about to be revealed that must be obeyed by all to whom, it is given. Then the most important of all principles that can ever be given is introduced in great detail. That principle is the New and Everlasting Covenant or the renewing of our covenant anew in the flesh that we had made with Heavenly Father before we became His ether children (the ether that everything runs on like our computers, radios, brains, bodies etc. is a transparent metallic type substance that is in everything) in the very beginning of time, which is; to follow Him in all things, at all times and in all places with all of our mind, might and heart and strength like Christ did and does. For he truly said, “I do nothing of my own will but My Father’s will.” This Highest Principle or Covenant is to follow Heavenly Father The Creator of the universe and only good in everything we think, feel, say or do or in other words the first and greatest commandment. His ways are the best that can ever be for everything in existence. The Father never tells us to go against any of His ways and He never does at any time or for any reason. He lives His ways perfectly and always will, to say otherwise is false accusing Him.

 

KJV Matthew 22: 36-38
36. Master, which is the great commandment in the law?
37. Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love The Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind.
38. This is the first and great commandment. 

KJV-John 5: 30
30. I can of mine own self do nothing: as I hear, I judge: and my judgment is just; because I seek not mine own will, but the will of The Father which hath sent me.

KJV-Matthew 5:48
48. Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.

 

      LET’S BEGIN BY taking a look at what it says in the first two verses of the false revelation and begin to examine closely which is from the Doctrine and Covenants section 132:1,2.

 

D&C 132:1, 2
1. Verily, thus saith the Lord unto you my servant Joseph, that inasmuch as you have inquired of my hand to know and understand where in I, the Lord, justified my servants Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, as also Moses, David and Solomon, my servants, as touching the principle and doctrine of their having many wives and concubines—
2. Behold, and lo, I am the Lord thy God, and will answer thee as touching this matter. 

 

FIRST FALSEHOOD

 

      FIRST: IN VERSE ONE it states who is talking three different times, one time is sufficient, and repeated once again in verse two. Perhaps the one giving this revelation was emphasizing who he represents to establish it firmly enough to try and convince the people that it was truly from The Lord God creator of the universe. Second: who is the “hand” of this lord? Then he bypasses his ‘hand” and identifies himself. When we ask The Father for guidance it comes from the power of His mind which controls His whole body like ours does. Third: sins cannot be justified; we repent of them and make restitution and then we are pure again like our conscience/angel is. It is not fair to not make a restitution plus if we do not make a restitution, we think we can get away with sinning. Fourth: this is not how the other revelations said to have been given to Joseph Smith Jr. starts out. Let’s say that your name is John/Johnna and God starts talking to you, He would say ‘I am The Lord your God’, He would not say ‘verily thus saith the Lord unto you John/Johnna.’ Think about it. It is obvious that someone would be relaying a message from the lord to you. Take note that this is the way it is all throughout this revelation. So right to begin with you can see that this revelation was not given to Joseph Smith Jr. Check out the other revelations given to Joseph Smith Jr. The Lord did not constantly repeat who He is and to whom He is speaking. In this revelation this god does not speak as though he is speaking directly to Joseph Smith Jr. even though he makes it clear he is in the beginning but then starts directing his comments to Joseph Smith Jr. but not at him. It is more likely that someone got this revelation to tell Joseph Jr. of it. Like secondhand things. Maybe this is why this god uses the word ‘hand’. Do not take these things lightly, because this is how demons trick us into believing many things, but we are left to assume on our own the details, and until we check everything out against correct principles and with God The Father Creator of the universe, we never realize it has nothing to do with what we thought it did. We have shown you three different discrepancies and one falsehood in just the first verse of this false revelation.

      LET’S NOW GO ON to read the next verses that explains it also. This is where it switches subjects from polygamy to the covenant we made to The Creator of the universe in order to gain bodies and be worthy of being in the universe He had created and eventually we all wanted in because it was the best that ever could be had and when we entered into the universe we brought all of our substance in with us and homes of our own were created with it which we call stars, and the remaining metallic stuff was sealed off on the outside of the metallic shell that surrounds the universe making it immoveable forever. Consult ‘The Father’s Holidays’ on our website for details. Now the first commandment of the Lord God is explained, of which Joseph Smith Jr. and others taught.

 

D&C 132:3-5
3. Therefore, prepare thy heart to receive and obey the instructions which I am about to give unto you; for all those who have this law revealed unto them must obey the same.
4. For behold, I reveal unto you a new and an everlasting covenant; and if ye abide not that covenant, then are ye damned; for no one can reject this covenant and be permitted to enter into my glory.
5. For all who will have a blessing at my hands shall abide the law which was appointed for that blessing, and the conditions thereof, as were instituted from before the foundation of the world.

 

      WE HAVE TO be careful in not letting anyone sit on the throne of God The Father Creator of the universe and only good. His only begotten son is here to help us when The Lord commissions him too like many other translated people do and to be with him also when we become sanctified, translated and resurrected into the presence of The Father but, not to take The Father’s place which is brought out very clearly in the following scripture given to Joseph Smith Jr. and anything that goes against this scripture is not of God The Father. We know that Joseph Smith Jr.’s scriptures have been tampered with and The Lord made to look like He is Christ.

 

JST-Genesis 14: 26-34
26. Now Melchizedek was a man of faith, who wrought righteousness; and when a child he feared God, and stopped the mouths of lions, and quenched the violence of fire.
27. And thus, having been approved of God, he was ordained an high priest after the order of the covenant which God made with Enoch,
28. It being after the order of The Son of God; which order came, not by man, nor the will of man; neither by father nor mother; neither by beginning of days nor end of years; but of God;
29. And it was delivered unto men by the calling of His own voice, according to His own will, unto as many as believed on His name.
30. For God having sworn unto Enoch and unto his seed with an oath by Himself; that every one being ordained after this order and calling should have power, by faith, to break mountains, to divide the seas, to dry up waters, to turn them out of their course;
31. To put at defiance the armies of nations, to divide the earth, to break every band, to stand in the presence of God; to do all things according to His will, according to His command, subdue principalities and powers; and this by the will of The Son of God which was from before the foundation of the world.
32. And men having this faith, coming up unto this order of God, were translated and taken up into heaven.
33. And now, Melchizedek was a priest of this order; therefore he obtained peace in Salem, and was called the Prince of peace.
34. And his people wrought righteousness, and obtained heaven, and sought for the city of Enoch which God had before taken, separating it from the earth, having reserved it unto the latter days, or the end of the world;

 

       ANYTHING that goes against this scripture is not of The Lord God Creator of the universe and only good or from Christ or Joseph Smith Jr. The above scripture is what can happen when small children are taught to seek, find and follow The Father on their own making sure that all mankind are right in their teachings. Glean the truths that line up in perfect harmony with God The Father’s teachings and you can come to His real truths on your own that are harmonious with the Twelve Commandments and Charity.

 

KJV-1 Thessalonians 5: 21
21. Prove all things; hold fast that which is good.

KJV-Exodus 20: 1-3
1. And God spake all these words, saying,
2. I am The Lord thy God, which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage.
3. Thou shalt have no other gods before Me.

KJV Isaiah 45:18
18. For thus saith The LORD that created the heavens; God Himself that formed the earth and made it; He hath established it, He created it not in vain, He formed it to be inhabited: I am The LORD; and there is none else.

KJV-Mark 12:32
32. And the scribe said unto him, Well, Master, thou hast said the truth: for there is one God; and there is none other but He:

 

      WE ARE NOW going to show you some scriptures from Joseph Smith Jr., and the Bible so you will see and understand it well and be able to decipher any miss-quotes in any other places. Remember that no one owns God The Father and He never allows anyone to sit on His throne. In six of His days He created the heavens and the earth and under the earth and all that is in them long before He beget a son and then created mankind and allowing them to be His children as they became worthy of it by creating them in His and His Mate’s images and He holds all authority and power of all His creations and has never given any of it to any of Their children. Christ himself did nothing but what The Father told him to do. Any time it says that Christ or anyone else is Lord God you can know that it is from the wrong source.

 

KJV-1 John 2: 7-8, 13, 24-25
7. Brethren, I write no new commandment unto you, but an old commandment which ye had from the beginning. The old commandment is the word which ye have heard from the beginning.
8. Again, a new commandment I write unto you, which thing is true in Him and in you: because the darkness is past, and the true light now shineth.
13. I write unto you, fathers, because ye have known Him that is from the beginning. I write unto you, young men, because ye have overcome the wicked one. I write unto you, little children, because ye have known The Father.
24. Let that therefore abide in you, which ye have heard from the beginning. If that which ye have heard from the beginning shall remain in you, ye also shall continue in the son and in The Father.
25. And this is the promise that He hath promised us, even eternal life.

KJV-Hebrews 8: 10-11
10. For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord; I will put My laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts: and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to Me a people:
11. And they shall not teach every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord: for all shall know Me, from the least to the greatest.

D&C-45: 9
9. And even so I have sent Mine everlasting covenant into the world, to be a light to the world, and to be a standard for My people, and for the Gentiles to seek to it, and to be a messenger before My face to prepare the way before Me.

D&C-101: 39
39. When men are called unto Mine everlasting gospel, and covenant with an everlasting covenant, they are accounted as the salt of the earth and the savor of men;

KJV-1 John 2: 7
7. Brethren, I write no new commandment unto you, but an old commandment which ye had from the beginning. The old commandment is the word which ye have heard from the beginning.

 

      WE REPEATED the above verse so you would not get lost when you read the next one from the false revelation. New means that it is new to us and we are to renew it here in the flesh in order to be true followers of The Father’s Church or Kingdom here on the earth and be directly under Him like the above scriptures testify to no matter who you are whether in a family, group or church which The Lord has had all nations to establish throughout the history of mankind. Abraham got his priesthood blessings from Melchizedek and Moses from Jethro. These prophets of The Lord did this for a lot of other people and persons, but the Israelites destroyed everyone’s records and copies what happened to others in order to cause the world to believe that they are The Lords only people. We can believe the correct principles handed down by The Lord since the beginning of time and here on the face of the earth, but we do not have to believe their stories of who said what or what came from who. When you hang onto The Lords correct principles you can ignore the stories, they do not have proof of. It seems that those that want to control others put on errors and false lies about others. We will now continue onto the next verses.

 

D&C 132:6-14
6. And as pertaining to the new and everlasting covenant, it was instituted for the fullness of my glory; and he that receiveth a fullness thereof must and shall abide the law, or he shall be damned, saith the Lord God.
7. And verily I say unto you, that the conditions of this law are these: All covenants, contracts, bonds, obligations, oaths, vows, performances, connections, associations, or expectations, that are not made and entered into and sealed by the Holy Spirit of promise, of him who is anointed, both as well for time and for all eternity, and that too most holy, by revelation and commandment through the medium of mine anointed, whom I have appointed on the earth to hold this power (and I have appointed unto my servant Joseph to hold this power in the last days, and there is never but one on the earth at a time on whom this power and the keys of this priesthood are conferred), are of no efficacy, virtue, or force in and after the resurrection from the dead; for all contracts that are not made unto this end have an end when men are dead.
8. Behold, mine house is a house of order, saith the Lord God, and not a house of confusion.
9. Will I accept of an offering, saith the Lord, that is not made in my name?
10. Or will I receive at your hands that which I have not appointed?
11. And will I appoint unto you, saith the Lord, except it be by law, even as I
and my Father ordained unto you, before the world was?
12. I am the Lord thy God; and I give unto you this commandment—that no man shall come unto the Father but by me or by my word, which is my law, saith the Lord.
13. And everything that is in the world, whether it be ordained of men, by thrones, or principalities, or powers, or things of name, whatsoever they may be, that are not by me or by my word, saith the Lord, shall be thrown down, and shall not remain after men are dead, neither in nor after the resurrection, saith the Lord your God.
14. For whatsoever things remain are by me; and whatsoever things are not by me shall be shaken and destroyed.

 

THE SECOND FALSEHOOD 

 

      IN THIS REVELATION is says that God is giving the authority that only He can have to some young inexperienced person in the flesh. If The Lord was speaking to Joseph Smith Jr. He would have said (and I give this power to you Joseph.) By not doing this it shows that it was not given directly to Joseph Smith Jr. Did you notice how it keeps saying, ‘saith the lord’, saith the lord god? If The Lord God was talking straight to Joseph Smith Jr. He would only have to identify Himself once in the beginning and not have to keep repeating it.

 

THE THIRD FALSEHOOD 

 

      MANY HAVE DIED without ever hearing of The Lord, Christ or a God, and many babies have died without knowing, so it is a falsehood that there is no way to salvation after death if not sealed by the only one anointed to do sealings’ for others. Remember that Christ visited the dead to help them to know of the true way of The Creator, his Father, so their souls could be saved! Never cease striving to see the face of The Father even after death. As long as we are doing what is right in the ways of The Father Creator, we will receive blessings until we are pure in heart and sanctified. No one can do these things for us, and we all want to step into and feel the waters of baptism on us whether alive or dead, no one can do this for us and should not try to, robbing this special experience for others as they accept The Lord fully and feel the cleansing that comes with it. Our spirit bodies are the ones that give feeling and life to our physical ones and are very much alive and the spirit essence of water and other elements are felt by them. Everything in existence has ether and/or spirit in them and in the physical body we have more matter.

 

THE FOURTH FALSEHOOD 

 

      BY USING A CORRECT principle and then throwing in a curved ball which goes contrary to everyone having a right to have the right to get ordained by The Father for themselves and knowing if leaders are right in their teachings or not shows it is not of The Creator Father. Plus having someone stand in the place of The Lord by stating that Joseph is the only one holding all authority from The Father shows that this is a curved ball stuck right in along with the highest principle that there is. No one gets to The Father except by His teachings that come first from our conscience/angel, The Father and others that have taught His ways. The Lord established John the Beloved, Peter and James to remain on the earth and other translated beings to help their family lines until all are translated and can be with them and Christ and Christa serving for The Father as He directs them.  Plus, God The Father always reveals His doings with everyone through two or more witnesses. No one we know of has ever said that The Lord also gave them this same false revelation or verified its validity. There are many that have questioned who had actually received this revelation at that time and since then. Remember the following verse? Remember the authority the D&C says was given to Hyrum Smith?

 

D&C 124:124
124. First, I give unto you Hyrum Smith to be a patriarch unto you, to hold the sealing blessings of my church, even the Holy Spirit of promise, whereby ye are sealed up unto the day of redemption, that ye may not fall not-withstanding the hour of temptation that may come upon you.

 

      WE ARE CAPABLE of falling at any time but not when in the presence of The Father after having been sealed with our consciences/angels. No one or nothing can stop this because we have our free agency to do so. And God The Father never takes that from us.  

 

LET US NOW CONTINUE ON WITH THE FALSE REVELATION.

D&C 132:15-16
15. Therefore, if a man marry him a wife in the world, and he marry her not by me nor by my word, and he covenant with her so long as he is in the world and she with him, their covenant and marriage are not of force when they are dead, and when they are out of the world; therefore, they are not bound by any law when they are out of the world.
16. Therefore, when they are out of the world they neither marry nor are given in marriage; but are appointed angels in heaven, which angels are ministering servants, to minister for those who are worthy of a far more, and an exceeding, and an eternal weight of glory.

 

THE FIFTH FALSEHOOD 

 

      GOD THE FATHER TOOK a rib from Himself and created His chosen Mate with one of His ribs and did the same for each couple as brought out in the story of Adam and Eve. This is part of creating us in Their images. You cannot beget a son without a mother and Christ is the first and eldest child to come into existence after the universe was created and set for all eternities. Since the beginning of time of us in the universe Christ and Christa have been a perfect example for all of us after the Heavenly Parents raised us up. Creating us bone of bone and flesh of flesh with our chosen eternal companion of the opposite gender is the same pattern He used for all of His children since the beginning of time with Them and He sealed us all permanently as spouses forevermore, for all times and eternities and it can never be altered. This is also how Christ received an eternal mate whom we call Christa, because the woman takes on the name of her husband here in the USA. Christ was begotten of The Heavenly Parents and was not created from the dust of the earth like all other couples were. We all chose a mate before all the men were created a body and then their eternal mate a body created from one of their ribs. This is why men have one less rib than women. A marriage is not a marriage if it is not forever. This is why it is adultery to be with any other and vital to know for sure from The Lord God who that person is before we ever get married. This is why we are to ask The Father who our eternal mate/companion is and not court until we know for sure who it is. We are already married for time and all eternity and always will be, and it can never be broken. This is why in heaven there are no marriages given because it has already happened. The Lord God begets only one son so no one could ever accuse Him of having more than one wife. We cannot be faithful to others until we learn to be totally faithful to our one mate. We cannot have total fidelity in our commitments until we do it to our mate, etc. Monogamy trumps all things! Because only in it can we learn to be true and faithful in all things, to our self and our mate and then in our negotiations to others.

 

THE SIXTH FALSEHOOD 

 

      THIS REVELATION MAKES slaves of us when it says we are to be servants for translated and resurrected beings who need no one to do their work for them. It is a cruel father that sends his child out or makes a slave of them because of a few offences instead of correcting them and having them repent and make restitution, learning their lesson and then moving on. We buy and sell our goods or labor to each other in heaven just like down here like it says in the following verse.

 

KJV-1 Peter 4: 10
10. As every man hath received the gift, even so minister the same one to another, as good stewards of the manifold grace of God.

 

      IT IS AMAZING how misguided leaders or people try to do everything they can to own people as slaves. Some reasons why is because they want to feel better than others and for the credit of what other people do! We can see many falsehoods introduced into this revelation. But it is true that unless we gain a fullness of The Father, we will not gain the Celestial Glory. It does not stand to reason that those in the Celestial Glory will have servants but as servants of Heavenly Father we will be administering to those of the Terrestrial Glory, and They to the Telestial Glory. Heavenly Father has said that the greatest of all is the servant of all. Heavenly Father is the greatest servant of all. It is true. His way is in all things and throughout all His creations and none can escape the blessings of doing His will or the punishment of going against it. Christ set the perfect example of how we let The Lord God work with us, and he gives all things back to Heavenly Father so Heavenly Father’s will is established in all things and His tender care goes out to it all. Every breath we take is Heavenly Father’s work working through us. His care flows out to us and all animals and to all elements and He keeps all things working well. All things function independent in the sphere Heavenly Father has placed them. When we are in the service of Heavenly Father, we are in the service of others for we become like Him in the service of all things. The pecking order or placing one person above another is not of Heavenly Father for He would have us all equal within His ways. We get what we become worthy of and progression in Him is eternal if we stay with Him. It is our own folly that takes us from Him. It is us that, determines what level we are on. Whether we gain the Telestial, Terrestrial, or Celestial glory we will receive a fullness of it and then move on up, so you can see there is no pecking order in any of the degrees of Glory. Heavenly Father has created us to be responsible for ourselves and placed our progress in our own hands! When we serve freely another we are in the service of Heavenly Father and He blesses us according to our works; therefore, he who serves the most is the greatest in blessings. But the laborer is worthy of his hire and the idler shall not eat the food of the laborer.

 

D&C 76:86-87
86. These are they who receive not of His fulness in the eternal world, but of the Holy Spirit through the ministration of the terrestrial;
87. And the terrestrial through the ministration of the celestial.

 

THE SEVENTH FALSHOOD 

 

      THOU SHALT HAVE NO other god before Me. The pecking order establishes gods before us. This is another contradiction we find in this revelation. We have shown in previous chapters where the pecking order contradicts The Lord’s teachings. God left Peter in charge under John the Beloved, and you can read how Peter had everyone praying together then casting public lots to find Heavenly Father’s will in the eyes of all leaving no division or doubt in the minds of the group thus leaving all things in the hands of The Heavenly Father and having perfect unity through Him. Remember that this Peter is with John the Beloved and never died. He is not the Peters of the Catholic Church. Let us now continue on with this revelation.

 

D&C 132:17-18
17. For these angels did not abide my law; therefore, they cannot be enlarged, but remain separately and singly, without exaltation, in their saved condition, to all eternity; and from henceforth are not gods, but are angels of God forever and ever.
18. And again, verily I say unto you, if a man marry a wife, and make a covenant with her for time and for all eternity, if that covenant is not by me or by my word, which is My law, and is not sealed by the Holy Spirit of promise,…

 

THE EIGHTH FALSEHOOD 

 

      WE MAKE A BREAK here to bring your attention to the fact that as children of God we are little gods and that God never stops us from doing good and there is always a blessing for doing good, therefore we can always continue progressing in The Father forevermore, from one estate to another until we all come into a fullness of His presence with our eternal mates and sealed with our consciences/angels. . We already made an eternal covenant with our best friend of the opposite gender for all times in the beginning of time and it cannot be altered.

 

THE NINETH FALSEHOOD 

 

      WHAT IS SAID NEXT, now throws a curve ball in the middle of the above verse where it makes it look like Heavenly Father bestows the power that only He has, onto man. Which now makes this god contradict himself and makes everything he has said above and in other places null and void. It even makes null and void what he has said that he is the same yesterday today and forever and that his world/universe may pass away but his word will never pass away. The Creator Lord God spoke everything into existence so we know it will all stand forever. Scare tactic on top of scare tactic in this false revelation by this false god along with some of The Creator’s truths. This truly is what Leviathanians, Luciferians and Satanist want us to believe so they can lord over us as nameless robots. This point is in connection with The Creator’s established ways. All nature obeys His voice, no one else’s and He change’s, not.

 

D&C 132:18-19
18. …through him whom I have anointed and appointed unto this power, then it is not valid neither of force when they are out of the world, because they are not joined by me, saith the Lord, neither by my word; when they are out of the world it cannot be received there, because the angels and the gods are appointed there, by whom they cannot pass; they cannot, therefore, inherit my glory; for my house is a house of order, saith the Lord God.
19. And again, verily I say unto you, if a man marry a wife by my word, which is my law, and by the new and everlasting covenant, and it is sealed unto them by the Holy Spirit of promise, by him who is anointed, unto whom I have appointed this power and the keys of this priesthood; and it shall be said unto them—Ye shall come forth in the first resurrection; and if it be after the first resurrection, in the next resurrection;…

 

      WE ARE ALREADY married and the important thing we need to do in this existence is to find out from Heavenly Father for a surety who our eternal soul mate is and make our covenant while in the flesh validated publicly when possible. All things were preordained before this world was.

 

THE TENTH FALSEHOOD 

 

      ANOTHER THING we find amiss here is that of Celestial Beings coming forth in the second resurrection. There are scriptures that make it very clear that All Celestial Beings will come forth in the first resurrection. But the truth is that The Lord translates people when they are ready for it and the people are worthy of it like Christ and Christa did not have to wait around to be translated and then resurrected neither did Enoch, Methuselah, Melchizedek, Elijah etc. did not have to wait for anyone else to get translated! And neither does anyone else. What The Parents do for one they will do for all in the exact pattern They use for all of Their children, being no respecter of persons.

 

THE ELEVENTH FALSEHOOD 

 

      WE WANT YOU TO notice that in the next part of this revelation, self-aggrandizement and gain are promised and all the power of The Creator over others and all things and all angels is given and even any that are not born yet. It sounds like this false god wants to go into retirement and not be responsible for anything anymore and is putting it into the hands of others for the rest of eternities. Remember the first and second resurrections are after everyone is born and have been given a chance here and in the spirit world to accept God The Creator and become worthy of exaltation even if they were to die! We can see how falsehoods have been taught along with truths, and it takes turning to The Parents in order to get Their truths opened up to our understandings.

      THE TRUTH IS we belong to The Father, Creator of the universe and Him and Christ have shown the way, so we can be like them and be judged by The Father when worthy and be translated and then resurrected into The Parents presence, Because The Father is over all things, and we are all His. And we are to abide His will for all eternities, therefore all things always belong to the Father. And we can never do what we want in the universe that goes against His will and ways without receiving a punishment and having to repent and make restitutions if we want to be forgiven.

 

D&C 132:19-20
19. …and shall inherit thrones, kingdoms, principalities, and powers, dominions, all heights and depths—then shall it be written in the Lamb’s Book of Life, that he shall commit no murder whereby to shed innocent blood, and if ye abide in my covenant, and commit no murder whereby to shed innocent blood, it shall be done unto them in all things whatsoever my servant hath put upon them, in time, and through all eternity; and shall be of full force when they are out of the world; and they shall pass by the angels, and the gods, which are set there, to their exaltation and glory in all things, as hath been sealed upon their heads, which glory shall be a fullness and a continuation of the seeds forever and ever.
20. Then shall they be gods, because they have no end; therefore shall they be from everlasting to everlasting, because they continue; then shall they be above all, because all things are subject unto them. Then shall they be gods, because they have all power, and the angels are subject unto them.

 

      ALL OF THIS IS SO ridiculous and breaks all of the commandments and ways of The Lord! Heavenly Father and Mother has all power of the universe forevermore and we are subject to Them of our own free will and choice and our consciences/angels have a permanent place with Them. Remember that The Lord does the works not the son and we each have our own book of life and The Parents a book of life of everyone. Every Intellect already has an ether body and a spirit body and many a physical body. How are so many little gods going to have a never-ending increase of seed or children? If this was true all of the substance in existence would all be used up and nothing left for all of the people to eat, and all things would die. It looks like this is what Leviathan keeps trying to accomplish. Things just keeps getting more and more preposterous as you go through this revelation, probably from Leviathan, the cunning liar from the beginning of time in the spirit world! In the book of Job God tells him, that He God, is the only one that can deal with that most cunning person. God does not ever subject Himself to us. He gave us our free agency wherein to act for ourselves within His correct upright laws or be left in hell until we are worthy of another spirit body and then a physical one. Remember before we all became Heavenly Father’s children we promised to obey Him in all things. We progress ourselves or retrogress ourselves under His ways. It is us who have to subject ourselves to The Father not The Father to us or His angels. We serve The Lord Father of our own free will and choice and that is why there are different degrees of glory. All angels, (our consciences) subject themselves to The Lord, our Heavenly Father and not to any other person. And They never give any of Their children away. Our children are not gifts but rather blessings. Their minds and bodies belong to them, and they are to help us and then move on to marriages and homes of their own, and in God’s way always be there to help each other.

 

THE TWELTH FALSEHOOD 

 

D&C 132:21-25
21. Verily, verily, I say unto you, except ye abide my law ye cannot attain to this glory.
22. For strait is the gate, and narrow the way that leadeth unto the exaltation and continuation of the lives, and few there be that find it, because ye receive me not in the world neither do ye know me.
23. But if ye receive me in the world, then shall ye know me, and shall receive your exaltation; that where I am ye shall be also.
24. This is eternal lives—to know the only wise and true God, and Jesus Christ, whom he hath sent. I am he. Receive ye, therefore, my law.
25. Broad is the gate, and wide the way that leadeth to the deaths; and many there are that go in thereat, because they receive me not, neither do they abide in my law.

 

      BEFORE WE BECAME the children of The Father Creator our intellects or consciences, were alive and they live forever and ever. But if we wanted to have bodies and be in the wonderful universe we had to learn the ways of The Heavenly Parents and choose an eternal mate of the opposite gender so we could have a fullness of all things that the humans of both genders are capable of and thus have a fullness of joy when living all of the Creators ways with an eternal companion that would never leave us and we had someone to share all things with. It is impossible to do this whole and completely with more than one person for all eternities. After we accomplished all that was required and became worthy of bodies and a home on high, we were created as Their children and raised by Them getting a perfect start in our new bodies and later born into the spirit world through one of the twenty-four tribes/family lines, and then the physical one in keeping our covenant in Their perfect fair, just, ways.

 

THE THIRTEENTH FALSEHOOD 

 

      SOME GREAT TRUTHS in this revelation are thrown in amongst falsehoods so far. Here soon it will say you do not have to do any of the above after you gain exaltation giving you a free ticket into heaven if you live adultery and you can commit all manner of sin and not lose your exaltation with this false god. We brought out scriptures previously where it clearly states that those who have been born of Heavenly Father and have known His only begotten son never sinned again, because they endured to the end in righteousness. So, you will find the following way out of order and disgusting. It is unbelievable how wicked people will keep feeding these demonic parasites believing they will win some sort of blessing after all of their evil deeds are done!

 

D&C 132:26
26. Verily, verily, I say unto you, if a man marry a wife according to my word, and they are sealed by the Holy Spirit of promise, according to mine appointment, and he or she shall commit any sin or transgression of the new and everlasting covenant whatever, and all manner of blasphemies, and if they commit no murder wherein they shed innocent blood, yet they shall come forth in the first resurrection, and enter into their exaltation; but they shall be destroyed in the flesh, and shall be delivered unto the buffetings of Satan unto the day of redemption, saith the Lord God.

 

      ISN’T THIS JUST HORRIBLE! Now you can commit all manner of sin and still retain your promise to receive exaltation even if you do not endure to the end in righteousness. The Father told Adam and Eve that after five thousand years they could be back in their garden, and of course that would be if they endured to the end in righteousness. This is found in the lost books of the bible. But how can this be done if we are turned over to the buffetings of Satan? True caring Parents, never do this to their children, but they always encourage them to do what is right so they can feel good about themselves and can be a shining light to others also. So what good is a promise to obey Heavenly Father in the first place if we don’t have to obey Him once we make a promise to obey Him? How preposterous to think all we have to do to gain Heavenly Father’s greatest blessings is to just give lip service to Him after we are sealed to our spouse and then we have a license to do anything we want, and we still retain the promise of Heavenly Father when it is time to be resurrected if we do not shed innocent blood? This is a complete contradiction to all of The Lord’s teachings. Remember, once you are sanctified you commit no sin. This is very true because you have been well tried prior to total sanctification and found to care about righteousness as much as life itself and will uphold it at any cost. We never have a license to sin! A punishment will always be had and a restitution to be given before we are forgiven. It is true that we can commit all manner of sin and still do what it takes to overcome them and gain sanctification after a lot of repentance and all restitution is made, then we can make it into heaven even if it takes trillions of years. The Father never stops us from doing right and good and there is always a blessing for doing so. After we are sanctified then we can begin to earn translation. And after translation we can begin to earn resurrection and be allowed into The Parents presence. This takes place in the third and second degrees of heaven and then we graduate into the first degree of heaven called the Celestial Glory called this because it is the first glory created by the Heavenly Parents and anything outside of Their ways is hell to the degree, we make it for ourselves. It is not safe to not know for ourselves The Parents who patiently wait while we learn of Their ways and gain all that They have in store for all of Their children. We can talk to all women in the universe if we want to especially Heavenly Mother! There are many different lessons we can learn from other’s writings like the ones we share below.

 

KJV Acts 16:16
16. And it came to pass, as we went to prayer, a certain damsel possessed with a spirit of divination met us, which brought her masters much gain by soothsaying:

KJV-Revelation 2: 7
7. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches; To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the midst of the paradise of God.

KJV-Matthews 25: 28-30
28. Take therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him which hath ten talents.
29. For unto every one that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but from him that hath not shall be taken away even that which he hath.
30. And cast ye the unprofitable servant into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.

KJV-Matthew 6: 33
33. But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and His righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you.

KJV-Hebrews 13: 8
8. Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and to day, and for ever.

 

      ANY TIME WE SIN, Remorse, Repentance, and Restitution must then take place. This is the plan of progression of Heavenly Father for all of His Children. None are exempt. There is one straight fair, just, upright way we must all follow. We are also told that we must endure to the end in righteousness!

      IN THIS REVELATION what happened to making restitution for sins? What happened to abiding in Heavenly Father’s upright laws? What a great situation to be trapped in and if followed we will be in misery and hell until we turn from it and start being honest and upright in all our dealings? Now it would have us believe that after we have gained Heavenly Father’s promise of exaltation, we can just kick back and not worry about what we do except to shed innocent blood. Under such sinfulness we wonder how prepared we would all be to do Heavenly Father’s work when we got up there with Him. We are not to shed any blood but help people to overcome sin. A lot of churches teach that they are the only ones that are in the right and therefore any that do not join them when taught are worthy of the death penalty. This happens in times of war and is not excusable and restitution must be made to gain back our status with The Parents. But just like the animals they have all been given a way of self-defense.

 

BoM Ether 8:19
19. For The Lord worketh not in secret combinations, neither doth He will that man should shed blood, but in all things hath forbidden it, from the beginning of man.

KJV-Matthew 5: 21-22
21. Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not kill; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment:
22. But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council: but whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire.

KJV-Romans 13: 8-10
8. Owe no man any thing, but to love one another: for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the law.
9. For this, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, Thou shalt not covet; and if there be any other commandment, it is briefly comprehended in this saying, namely, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.
10. Love worketh no ill to his neighbour: therefore love is the fulfilling of the law.

 

      THE PREPARATORY WORK must take place before we are allowed into the presence of God The Father Creator of the Universe and Only Good. We wonder how much we could trust Heavenly Father if He could do anything and not lose anything, we would all lose our trust in Him. The Parents have been perfect since the beginning of time. And, what a beautiful situation to live plural marriage in down here on earth for those that believe in this false revelation! And what a beautiful situation to raise up a righteous generation under Heavenly Father, that are to be a light unto the world! Can you think of anything more hideous? Remember in Ezekiel Heavenly Father said if you turn from your sins, you will live because sin brings death not by another but what we bring upon ourselves? God or any of His children cannot think for us, or eat for us, or make choices for us or act for us. Let us take a look at Ezekiel again.

 

KJV-Ezekiel 18:20-24
20. The soul that sinneth, it shall die. The son shall not bear the iniquity of the father, neither shall the father bear the iniquity of the son: the righteousness of the righteous shall be upon him, and the wickedness of the wicked shall be upon him.
21. But if the wicked will turn from all his sins that he hath committed, and keep all My statutes, and do that which is lawful and right, he shall surely live, he shall not die.
22. All his transgressions that he hath committed, they shall not be mentioned unto him: in his righteousness that he hath done he shall live.
23. Have I any pleasure at all that the wicked should die? saith The Lord God: and not that he should return from his ways, and live?
24. But when the righteous turneth away from his righteousness, and committeth iniquity, and doeth according to all the abominations that the wicked man doeth, shall he live? All his righteousness that he hath done shall not be mentioned: in his trespass that he hath trespassed, and in his sin that he hath sinned, in them shall he die.

 

      IF YOU READ the rest of Ezekiel 18 you will find out that murders were also forgiven. When we go to war, we are literally killing innocent people who are dying because of their leaders’ wrongs. You can also see in the above scripture that when Heavenly Father says die, He means naturally and not by an inflicted death. Here are some other scriptures, which show that we are bound to righteousness at all times in the covenants of Heavenly Father.

 

D&C 88:133, 86, 34-35, 22
133. Art thou a brother or brethren? I salute you in the name of The Lord Jesus Christ, in token or remembrance of the everlasting covenant, in which covenant I receive you to fellowship, in a determination that is fixed, immovable, and unchangeable, to be your friend and brother through the grace of God in the bonds of love, to walk in all the commandments of God blameless, in thanksgiving, forever and ever.
86. Abide ye in the liberty wherewith ye are made free; entangle not yourselves in sin, but let your hands be clean, until The Lord comes.
34. And again, verily I say unto you, that which is governed by law is also preserved by law and perfected and sanctified by the same.
35. That which breaketh a law, and abideth not by law, but seeketh to become a law unto itself, and willeth to abide in sin, and altogether abideth in sin, cannot be sanctified by law, neither by mercy, justice, nor judgement. Therefore, they must remain filthy still.
22. For he who is not able to abide the law of a celestial kingdom cannot abide a celestial glory.

KJV – Romans 6-23
23. For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.

 

      ALL THINGS ARE GIVEN to us first ethereally, spiritually then physically. When the Sacred Spirit of Promise is given to us, he/she, our conscience/angel, , guides us spiritually and helps us sanctify the flesh in all things before Heavenly Father until the day of perfection. Then the flesh is quickened, and more is given as we remain sinless until we have a fullness of The Father’s presence. Not all of the prophets made it to this point of perfection while in the flesh. When you die unto The Lord it means to change unto better like Enoch and his city did, not unto worse (losing the body). Paul said that he died daily or was constantly improving. Heavenly Father is the Father of life and everything for His children leads to life and the life more abundant, death is the result of sin. We receive our exaltation ethereally, spiritually and then physically, a binding of the soul as one. We can seal our testimonies by being a living sacrifice in righteousness and joy of these important truths by example and witnesses of them like Enoch and many others were. We now continue on with the revelation.

 

KJV-Romans 12: 1-3
1. I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service.
2. And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.
3. For I say, through the grace given unto me, to every man that is among you, not to think of himself more highly than he ought to think; but to think soberly, according as God hath dealt to every man the measure of faith. 

 

THE FOURTEENTH FALEHOOD 

 

D&C 132:27
27. The blasphemy against the Holy Ghost, which shall not be forgiven in the world nor out of the world, is in that ye commit murder wherein ye shed innocent blood, and assent unto my death, after ye have received my new and everlasting covenant, saith the Lord God; and he that abideth not this law can in nowise enter into my glory, but shall be damned, saith the Lord.

 

      WHAT IF YOU are supporting war in one way or another like preaching that it is okay and millions of innocent people are killed? This last verse eliminates that what goes around comes back around making it so that we can never make it into the presence of The Father where our intellects and consciences/angels’ dwell on our very own star where we govern ourselves with our twin soul mate forever and no one else having been created bone of bone and flesh of flesh. The Creator does not make a promise to us and then condemn us to hell forever if we error again. In the upper verse it would mean for time, but we can always repent and move forward. We are not punished or blessed any more than what we deserve. We can always repent and make restitution. When we become worthy of His rewards, only then are we blessed with it, not before. We can always make restitution to The Father if we did wrong because our intellects live forever and thus it is The Lord’s justice system. Our higher self or conscience/angel is our only hope of making it into the presence of The Father and have eternal life. Even if we knew better and sinned, we could repent and make restitution and do better. Remember that if we cease to sin and we start to do good and keep doing good that goodness will come back around and, in this way, we can continue to become worthy of exaltation and become pure in heart and make it into the Telestial and the Terrestrial and then the Celestial Glories. It would be cruel to ever stop us from doing such a thing considering that our intellects live forever and are capable of helping us repent and do better. When we are led to believe that there is no hope for us, we have a tendency to go out and do all kinds of evil and even join the evil forces thinking we will be in hell forever with them and be glorified by them and this would be a kind of heaven for the fallen ones. But this is not how it works. Remember that Satan lost his arms and legs when entering into Adam and Eve’s Garden and causing them to believe a bunch of lies? This is what happens when we do a lot of sin after we had been taught better and went against it and if we continue, we slowly lose more and more of our bodies until we decide to stop sinning and reverse our actions and make restitution and have enough blessings come back to us until we are worthy of receiving our bodies back again. This is what the resurrection from the dead is all about. No one has control over this but The Heavenly Father, Creator of us all.

      WHAT DOES ASSENT MEAN? According to the New World Dictionary of the American language second college edition it says that assent means to express acceptance of an opinion, proposal, etc.; agree (to) concur – a. consent or agreement. So, if the supposed Jesus Christ The Lord assented to allows himself to be put to death, does this mean according to the verse above we just read, that he blasphemed against the Holy Ghost? Several times in the New Testament it shows that the supposed Jesus Christ was able to go through a crowd of people and they did not see him especially when they tried to kill him (see Luke 4:25-30, John 8:58-59 and John 10:31-39). The Father does this for all of His true followers that follow His will daily. If Christ assented to his death, does this mean he never will be forgiven? The falsifier’s have gone too far in trying to make others believe that Christ has the same power that The Lord has. It is suicide if you take your own life, and The Lord will never have anything to do with it no matter what. He is the purest most perfect person in existence, and He keeps all of His ways perfectly. None of God’s ways contradict each other, they are all harmonious with each other. Christ did not receive the following commandment from his Father, The Lord.

 

John 10:18
18. No man taketh it from me, but I lay it down of myself. I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it again. This commandment have I received of my Father.

Mark 2:7
17. Why doth this man thus speak blasphemies? who can forgive sins but God only?

 

       WHEN WE BELIEVE that the supposed Jesus had to die to redeem his Father’s children from their sins we truly are accenting unto his death as if we had killed him, the most innocent man next to God The Father and if we do not repent and make up for it, we will never be forgiven and gain translation, because we believe in murdering the innocent. This is one of the greatest truths taught right here in this false revelation of a false Bible story. People that do not understand this, should fall on their knees before God and ask what the truth is and repent of their sin if they have believed Christ had to be murdered to pay for their wrong choices, thoughts and actions! Christ cannot control us so he cannot pay for our sins or wrong choices. If he had to then why would The Father Creator create a lot of others that would cause him so much sorrow and pain that he did not bring upon himself? This simply is not fair or just. It would be preposterous, right? Another thing to think about, if Heavenly Father required Christ to be killed, does Heavenly Father believe in human sacrifices? Also, if Heavenly Father required the death of Christ, then is He assenting to the death of an innocent pure perfect person and will be condemned to hell forever? If He assented to the death of Christ this would mean that He can never be forgiven. The Lord God never sins or supports it in any way. When we believe that Christ had to be crucified to redeem us, we are assenting to the shedding of innocent blood. This is one of the most sinful sins we can commit. Plus taking what someone else earned and giving it to someone that did not earn it! We cannot create life, so we do not have the right to take life, only in self-defense of those trying to kill us. Remember that Christ was translated on the Mount of Transfiguration before he visited the dead. You CANNOT kill a translated person, and our pure perfect Lord and Father NEVER supports the murdering of innocent people no matter what, and if we do not pay for our own sins, we think we can get away with them and pay lip service to The Lord God to be saved! Like Enoch, the righteous do not have to wait for the second coming of Christ to be saved. What God does for one He does for all, equally the same.

 

BoM Ether 8:19
19. For The Lord worketh not in secret combinations, neither doth He will that man should shed blood, but in all things hath forbidden it, from the beginning of man.

 

      BLASPHEMY AGAINST the Sacred Spirit is when your memory has been opened up by the Sacred Spirit, of things they know while in the presence of The Heavenly Parents, thus knowing They are real and true then willfully going against Them, like demonic entities did in the presence of Heavenly Father. We do not think Heavenly Father kicked demonic entities out until their cup of iniquity was full because there was a great battle that took place in heaven before they were cast down onto the face of the earth. That means they were going against Heavenly Father long enough to gain a large following, even Adam and Eve followed and after they were placed on the face of the earth, because of their youthfulness they kept fighting against it and trying to get back into their garden by killing themselves but they found that it did not work.  And at last resort they offered their blood and a death sacrifice which turned into animal death sacrifices and then human ones instead of obedience to the ways of The Father Creator, so they followed Leviathan and accepted his blood sacrifices instead of obeying The Father’s good fair just ways! This is found in the Lost Books of The Bible. And they passed their allegiance of Satan’s ways on down to all of their generations. This is where you will find that it was Satan that promised to come in the meridian of time and save Adam and Eve from their sin against God and have the last human sacrifice. This was acted out to prove he had more power than Christ in the minds of the people by killing him, or his image, to gain followers who would believe it. The Creator of the universe does not pay us for committing suicide. The Bible does not state that Adam was translated like Enoch was, this shows that he had some ways that were not of The Lord God, Creator of the universe and only good.

 

KJV-Romans 12: 1-3
1. I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service.
2. And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.
3. For I say, through the grace given unto me, to every man that is among you, not to think of himself more highly than he ought to think; but to think soberly, according as God hath dealt to every man the measure of faith.

 

      A LIVING SACRIFICE is to live in the ways and will of The Parents, in all that we think, feel do and say at all times and in all places and gain eternal life and live forever in the Celestial Glory. Anything less than this will lead us astray. Everything from The Father leads to life, only sin brings death. One of the most important principles we have to live in order to be with The Parents incorporates living all the ways of The Lord thus being a living sacrifice of peace and goodwill to mankind.

 

KJV-Ephesians 2: 8
8. For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God:

 

      GRACE IS SOMETHING we become worthy of by our good works of faith in The Father’s ways. Only by this can we circumcise our hearts and become pure in heart, and worthy of God’s full grace of translation and then resurrection. The more good works, we do in The Father’s ways the more faith we are showing and the more grace we will obtain from Him. As we grow in The Father’s ways the more our spiritual understandings and abilities and blessings grow. The depth of the intent of our hearts and the amount of good works we do shows the depth of faith we have in The Father.

 

KJV-Romans 1: 5
5. By whom we have received grace and apostleship, for obedience to the faith among all nations, for His name: 

KJV Titus 3: 4-8
4. But after that the kindness and love of God our Saviour toward man appeared,
5. Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to His mercy He saved us, by the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost;
6. Which He shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour;
7. That being justified by His grace, we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life.
8. This is a faithful saying, and these things I will that thou affirm constantly, that they which have believed in God might be careful to maintain good works. These things are good and profitable unto men. 

KJV-2 Thessalonians 1: 10-12
10. When He shall come to be glorified in His saints, and to be admired in all them that believe (because our testimony among you was believed) in that day.
11. Wherefore also we pray always for you, that our God would count you worthy of this calling, and fulfil all the good pleasure of His goodness, and the work of faith with power:
12. That the name of our Lord Jesus Christ may be glorified in you, and ye in Him, according to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ.

KJV-Hebrews 4: 16
16. Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need.

 

      WE CAN SEE that the grace of God comes after our good works as we progress in Him. No matter how many good works we do we will never have the power to translate or seal our bodies permanently together for ourselves. It is only after our good works and maintaining good works in the ways of The Lord can we earn translation like Christ, Enoch and many others did, when we have earned it, then it is given as promised. You literally have to turn to The Heavenly Parents to progress properly in Their ways.

 

KJV-1 Peter 5: 5, 10, 11
5. Likewise, ye younger, submit yourselves unto the elder. Yea, all of you be subject one to another, and be clothed with humility: for God resisteth the proud, and giveth grace to the humble.
10. But the God of all grace, who hath called us unto His eternal glory by Christ Jesus, after that ye have suffered a while, make you perfect, stablish, strengthen, settle you.
11. To Him be glory and dominion for ever and ever……

 

      THE TRUTH IS THAT Christ and Christa were translated by The Lord on the mount of The Lord, The Mount of Transfiguration on the face of the earth at its center, on the sides of the North with our consciences/angels as witnesses and all heaven did rejoice. The four rivers that flow from The Mount of The Lord divide the earth into four equal parts and are referred to as the crossroads of the rivers of life and are entrances and exits out to the oceans and lands of the earth. People of the ancient times knew about this and drew pictures of it. We do not believe that part of the North Pole was broken away as they would have us believe. It seems that the wicked ones always want us to believe that they could overpower Christ and The Lord. All lands around the North Pole are called the sides of the North. The North Star rests right above the center and is stationary causing the Northern Lights, the clouds that cover The Lord and His place of refuge for Him and His translated ones where Christ and Christa and their family dwell and always have always dwelt there and nowhere else and have always been perfect examples for all of The Parents children. The egotistical tribe that raised themselves above all other tribes going against one of the most important commandments of The Lord claiming that they are The Lord’s only people by telling a lot of lies and making it look like what others were blessed with they had a right to and took out of context the histories of others claiming it was them that gained those blessings eliminating the histories of others so the new generations would not know the difference which caused many to believe them and they have been the cause of many deaths and destructions and wars upon the face of the earth and have been punished by The Lord more than any other tribe.

 

KJV-Psalms 48: 1-8
1. Great is The Lord, and greatly to be praised in the city of our God, in the mountain of His holiness.
2. Beautiful for situation, the joy of the whole earth, is Mount Zion, on the sides of the north, the city of the great King.
3. God is known in her palaces for a refuge
4. For, lo, the kings were assembled, they passed by together.
5. They saw it, and so they marvelled; they were troubled, and hasted away.
6. Fear took hold upon them there, and pain, as of a woman in travail.
7. Thou breakest the ships of Tarshish with an east wind.
8. As we have heard, so have we seen in the city of The Lord of Hosts, in the city of our God: God will establish it for ever. Selah.

 

      WHEN YOU REALIZE that the ships of Tarshish of the kings were destroyed by the east wind you can realize that this Psalms is talking about something that took place here upon the face of the earth, and that they passed by the beautiful city of The Creator, where Christ and his family dwell, on Mount Zion, and marveled and because they came without invitation their ships were destroyed so they could not proceed further and they floated to shore. Because of what happened and what they saw they realized that that city would stand forever. The picture below is one of the ancient maps of the flat earth north pole.

      OUR COMPASSES ALWAYS points straight across the face of the flat earth to where the magnetic north is. This is where Christ and Christa were translated and later suffered in God’s Garden at these crossroads when viewing all of the public sins of Their Parent’s children that had been committed up to that point so they would know how to help them to recognize their sins and how to make restitution for them. This took place after They had gone to everyone on the face of the earth and then in preparation of visiting the dead and even into the depths of hell to teach them of The Father’s ways so their souls also could be saved from all of the falsehoods that they had been caused to believe in, from those who wanted to be a law unto themselves and in their arrogance try to take over everything that they could and led many away from The Father and His only begotten son The Father does everything by two or more witnesses this is why Christa went with Christ to all of Their Parents children at that time so the truth could be had by them and passed on down to all of their generations on the face of the earth and under it making it possible for all to know to go by their conscience and get guidance straight from The Parents. They faced many different evils and stayed pure through it all and became worthy of being resurrected into The Parents presence. Remember it is Heavenly Mother’s spirit that speaks to the girls’ consciences/angels keeping them pure female.

      NOW YOU CAN BEGIN to understand how the truth of what really happened and where it was twisted to make it look like Leviathan, Lucifer and Satan had overpowered The Lord and taken over His rights so they could reign and rule over others causing inexperienced ones to believe in human and animal death torcher sacrifices, killing for punishment for sins instead of constructive punishments for our progression outlined by The Father, of restitution and not literally an eye for an eye etc. If children do these things to their parents and others, we know it is demon possession. The correct way is to work things out with parents in the first place and showing respect to their life givers. In this way they learn how to express themselves and their feelings and how to show respect to others and how to resolve issues before they go to school or get married. If we do not, we have problems that take a lot of hard knocks to get through life well.

 

KJV-Matthew 5: 38-41
38. Ye have heard that it hath been said, An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth:
39. But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also
40. And if any man will sue thee at the law, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloke also.
41. And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain.

 

      AS YOU CAN SEE many falsehoods and principles have been given throughout history and in this revelation right after the greatest principle is introduced and our hearts burn the strongest falsehoods begin to be slipped in one after the other along with some truths.

 

KJV-1 John 5: 18
18. We know that whosoever is born of God sinneth not; but he that is begotten of God keepeth himself, and that wicked one toucheth him not. 

KJV-Hosea 6:4-7
4. O Ephraim, what shall I do unto thee? O Judah, what shall I do unto thee? for your goodness is as a morning cloud, and as the early dew it goeth away.
5. Therefore have I hewed them by the prophets; I have slain them by the words of My mouth: and thy judgments are as the light that goeth forth.
6. For I desired mercy, and not sacrifice; and the knowledge of God more than burnt offerings.
7. But they like men have transgressed the covenant: there have they dealt treacherously against Me.

KJV-Hebrews 1:12
12. And as a vesture shalt Thou fold them up, and they shall be changed: but Thou art the same, and Thy years shall not fail.

KJV-Isaiah 40:28.
28. Hast thou not known? Hast thou not heard, that the everlasting God, The Lord, The Creator of the ends of the earth, fainteth not, neither is weary? There is no searching of His understanding.

Kjv-1 John 2:16, 17
16 For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of The Father, but is of the world.
17 And the world passeth away, and the lust thereof: but He that doeth the will of God abideth for ever.

 

      THESE SCRIPTURES ALONE show the mighty power of The Lord and His ways and that proves to us that none can ever overpower Him or prevent Him from accomplishing all that He has established and showing us how to obtain Eternal Life, whole and complete in all three bodies together as one, the life more abundant. By Him Christ cast demons out and never let them touch him and he had power over all elements and life itself. If he did not do this then we would not believe that he had The Father Creator’s ways and power in the flesh with him. You can learn more about the Sons mission here on the earth in our article titled ‘Christ’s Mission Here on Earth’.

 

THE FIFTEENTH FALSEHOOD

 

      NOW ONE OF THE most hideous evil doctrines that there is, is going to be introduced and that is that of plural marriage which breaks up twin soul mates and eternal families and leave a lot of men without a wife, so they go to war and get killed. It truly is a most evil set up and leaves many men without their eternal mates and they lose the privilege of being the biological father of the children that belong to them that comes through their eternal wife. Husbands and wives are meant to do everything together, their properties and home and business so if the men go to war, they should take their wives and children with them to fight! You can see that if The Lord’s ways were lived no one would want to go to war but instead would want all men to protect their families at home or wherever they go. We will walk you through each step as we go so you can see it for yourself how this revelation contradicts itself and the teachings of The Lord that are in other scriptures and how horrible polygamy is and how demonic the false god of this revelation is.

 

D&C 132:28-30
28. I am the Lord thy God, and will give unto thee the law of my holy priesthood, as was ordained by me and my father before the world was.
29. Abraham received all things, whatsoever he received, by revelation and commandment, by my word, saith the lord, and hath entered into his exaltation and sitteth upon his throne.
30. Abraham received promises concerning his seed, and of the fruit of his loins—from whose loins ye are, namely, my servant Joseph—which were to continue so long as they were in the world; and as touching Abraham and his seed, out of the world they should continue; both in the world and out of the world should they continue as innumerable as the stars; or, if ye were to count the sand upon the seashore ye could not number them.

 

      WELL, THAT JUST LEFT all other men out of this blessing because Abraham’s seed is going to be as innumerable as the stars which leaves nothing for anyone else and places Abraham who did not create the universe now, far above The Creator Himself in owning all of mankind He created in His image! Did Heavenly Father who never tires and never needs to sleep just throw in the towel and give everything to Abraham instead of His only begotten Son! We have just been ripped off! Abraham never did have the intellectual abilities and power that The Creator has and never will! Now we have to have a lessor being placed over everything in the universe including all children! Has Leviathan been working through Abraham and in this way is trying to make us believe in Abraham so He can take over God’s throne like he has lusted to do? Those that have not been completely honest in all things and have not turned to The Father like Christ has told us that we should do have all been deceived in more ways than one! Remember that the Holy Ghost is our Intellect so by this god calling his priesthood holy shows that he is getting it from himself and not from The Creator of The Universe and Only Good. We have to identify which god we worship, or we can really get mixed up. Everything from The Lord God Creator of The Universe is sanctified and everything from Him is called sacred not holy because He has all three of His bodies sealed forever! Of course, the god of this false revelation, with some truths in it, cannot say sacred priesthood, or our hearts would not testify of his lies of saying holy priesthood instead of saying The Sacred Priesthood of God The Creator of the universe.

      WE FIND IN THE BIBLE and other books that Abraham did many things that were not of Heavenly Father! We went over quite a few of them in chapter three. If you check your Bible, you will find Abraham earned this promise three different times in the Old Testament but in the New Testament it says he did not earn it! If this revelation, we are studying, was correct then he should have only had to earn it once and then it could never be taken away only unless Abraham was to shed innocent blood even if it was in war! Plus, the third time he had to earn it, it says Heavenly Father tempted Abraham to sacrifice his son, to shed innocent blood, what a joke! Heavenly Father does not tempt people neither can He be tempted neither does He go against His own laws. His path is one straight course. He does not deviate to the right or to the left or have even a shadow of deviating. And in the end the Bible says that Abraham died not having received the promises. Plus God is no respecter of persons and what He does for one He does for all. We repeat some things in this chapter for the benefit of those that read it before the other ones. We will now continue on with this false revelation.

 

D&C 132:31
31. This promise is yours also, because ye are of Abraham, and the promise was made unto Abraham; and by this law is the continuation of the works of my father, wherein he glorifieth himself.

 

      THE LORD GOD glorified Himself when He beget a son and then created all others ethereally. It looks like The Lord has just been eliminated and the works of the father of this false god are continued through Abraham wherein he glorifies himself. And since this god gave Abraham all children to rule over forever, he is lying to Joseph saying he has the same promise! Why isn’t this god using The Lord God Creator of the universe and only good as the chief exemplar? Here also it sounds like his father is being a respecter of persons and elevating one man above another for everyone to follow, placing him even above The Lord God Creator of the universe. Only those that are of Abraham can have a continuation of the seeds. That must mean that other men have seeds that are not fertile! We thought we had to be of Heavenly Father through Christ’s teachings of The Lord and to obtain this. We thought we were the children of The Father! Is Abraham greater than Christ who never had the power Christ had of The Father? Who is it that keeps putting others in the place of Heavenly Father and Christ? Abraham has in no way taught throughout all the world in his days making it possible for each and every one on the face of the earth to have a chance of making it back into the presence of Heavenly Father and being saved let alone visit the dead like Christ did and does. He did not earn this right or gain the power, Christ did from The Lord. He did not gain the right to be in charge of sending Heavenly Father’s gospel and spirit out unto all His children, this The Father does through our consciences/angels and opening up knowledge instantly to us so that we can know that we know it is true. Now back to the rest of this falsehood.

 

D&C 132:32
32. Go ye, therefore, and do the works of Abraham; enter ye into my law and ye shall be saved.

 

Not everything Abraham did was of The Lord God’s ways.

 

D&C 132:33-34
33. But if ye enter not into my law ye cannot receive the promise of my father, which he made unto Abraham.
34. God commanded Abraham, and Sarah gave Hagar to Abraham to wife. And why did she do it? Because this was the law; and from Hagar sprang many people. This, therefore, was fulfilling, among other things, the promises.

 

      THIS IS IN complete contradiction to what Heavenly Father said in other places. Heavenly Father is the same yesterday, today and forever, as we can see in the following scriptures He abhors adultery.

 

D&C 42:22-23
22. Thou shalt love thy wife with all thy heart, and shalt cleave unto her and none else.
23. And he that looketh upon a woman to lust after her shall deny the faith, and shall not have The Spirit; and if he repents not he shall be cast out.

D&C 49:16-17
16. Wherefore, it is lawful that he should have one wife, and they twain shall be one flesh, and all this that the earth might answer the end of its creation;
17. And that it might be filled with the measure of man, according to his creation before the world was made.

BoM Jacob 3:5-6
5. Behold, the Lamanites your brethren, whom ye hate because of their filthiness and the cursing which hath come upon their skins, are more righteous than you; for they have not forgotten the commandment of The Lord, which was given unto our father—that they should have save it were one wife, and concubines they should have none, and there should not be whoredoms committed among them.
6. And now, this commandment they observe to keep; wherefore, because of this observance, in keeping this commandment, The Lord God will not destroy them, but will be merciful unto them; and one day they shall become a blessed people.

 

      WE BELIEVE THAT the above scripture has been tampered with, or the Nephites did not have full truths of The Lord in their church because having different colors of skin is not a curse. Read our article on our web titled “The Two Witnesses Since the Beginning of Time, The Greatest Love Story of All Time” to find out why. The truth in the above scripture is that The Lord loves those that only have one wife more than those that have more than one wife.

      IN THE BIBLE it says Sarah told Abraham to take Hagar to wife because she wanted to own a child from Hagar because she lost faith in The Lord allowing her to give birth to one and Abraham did as Sarah said. Then when Hagar conceived, Sarah said: “my wrong be upon thee” (Genesis 16:5) admitting she had done wrong giving Abraham Hagar. Then Abraham said: “thy maid is in thy hand; do to her as it pleases thee.” If Heavenly Father gave Hagar to Abraham, why is Abraham saying she belongs to Sarah and refusing to have anything to do with her? You notice there is nothing but contradictions when false revelations are given.

 

D&C 132:35-39
35. Was Abraham, therefore, under condemnation? Verily I say unto you, Nay; for I, the lord, commanded it.
36. Abraham was commanded to offer his son Isaac; nevertheless, it was written: Thou shalt not kill. Abraham, however, did not refuse, and it was accounted unto him for righteousness.
37. Abraham received concubines, and they bore him children; and it was accounted unto him for righteousness, because they were given unto him, and he abode in my law; as Isaac also and Jacob did none other things than that which they were commanded; and because they did none other things than that which they were commanded, they have entered into their exaltation, according to the promises, and sit upon thrones, and are not angels but are gods.
38. David also received many wives and concubines, and also Solomon and Moses my servants, as also many others of my servants, from the beginning of creation until this time; and in nothing did they sin save in those things which they received not of me.
39. David’s wives and concubines were given unto him of me, by the hand of Nathan, my servant, and others of the prophets who had the keys of this power; and in none of these things did he sin against me save in the case of Uriah and his wife; and, therefore he hath fallen from his exaltation, and received his portion; and he shall not inherit them out of the world, for I gave them unto another, saith the lord.

 

      THIS SCRIPTURE STATES that Abraham, Isaac and Jacob received the promises but as we proved in chapter three, they did not.  This god is exonerating Jacob who was cold hearted and was willing to let his hard working brother die if he did not give to him his birthright and then he deceives Isaac in giving to him the birthright and then stealing the family records and his twin soul mate Rebecca stole her father’s idles and they blended the two religions together to appease all the people into believing they were gods only chosen people! What a trick straight from the pits of hell where the great beast is, if there is anything left of him, except his intellect. It looks like that this god possessed Abraham and Isaac and then Jacob, the lowdown deceiving liar and thief. Once again let’s read the following scripture.

 

KJV Hebrews 11:8-13
8. By faith Abraham, when he was called to go out into a place which he should after receive for an inheritance, obeyed; and he went out, not knowing whither he went.
9. By faith he sojourned in the land of promise, as in a strange country, dwelling in tabernacles with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with him of the same promise:

10. For he looked for a city which hath foundations, whose builder and maker is God.
11. Through faith also Sara herself received strength to conceive seed, and was delivered of a child when she was past age, because she judged Him faithful who had promised.
12. Therefore sprang there even of one, and him as good as dead, so many as the stars of the sky in multitude, and as the sand which is by the sea shore innumerable.
13. These all died in faith, not having received the promises, but having seen them afar off, and were persuaded of them, and embraced them, and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth.

 

      IT LOOKS LIKE that they were seeking The Creator but were deceived by believing a supposed god without actually finding the real one for sure.

      LET’S TAKE A LOOK at what god told the kings of Israel in having more than one wife. Heavenly Father does not guide us in having kings or in anything that is less than Him and the Celestial Way but guides us in His straight upright ways through honesty.

 

KJV Deuteronomy 17:14-20
14. When thou art come unto the land which the lord thy god giveth thee, and shalt possess it, and shalt dwell therein, and shalt say, I will set a king over me, like as all the nations that are about me;
15. Thou shalt in any wise set him king over thee, whom the lord thy god shall choose: one from among thy brethren shalt thou set king over thee: thou mayest not set a stranger over thee, which is not thy brother.
16. But he shall not multiply horses to himself, nor cause the people to return to Egypt, to the end that he should multiply horses: forasmuch as the lord hath said unto you, Ye shall henceforth return no more that way.
17. Neither shall he multiply wives to himself,  that his heart turn not away: neither shall he greatly multiply to himself silver and gold.
18. And it shall be, when he sitteth upon the throne of his kingdom, that he shall write him a copy of this law in a book out of that which is before the priests the Levites:
19. And it shall be with him, and he shall read therein all the days of his life: that he may learn to fear the lord his god, to keep all the words of this law and these statutes, to do them:
20. That his heart be not lifted up above his brethren, and that he turn not aside from the commandment, to the right hand, or to the left: to the end that he may prolong his days in his kingdom, he, and his children, in the midst of Israel.

 

      NOTICE THAT THE children of Jacob /Israel, were given a kingdom to rule over but were not given The Kingdom of God The Creator to rule under Him or in His name. The children of Israel did not keep any of these commandments of their god and quickly got caught up in the spirit of self-aggrandizement and evils of every sort. This is what happens when we can govern ourselves as a king and not placing The Creator of The Universe over our doings. If Heavenly Father told the people of Israel they were to continue living the Higher Way, of one not being lifted above another, and to not multiply anything unto themselves even when they desire a king and that the king was to keep this in writing before his face all the days of his life, is Heavenly Father who does not lie and who does not turn neither to the right or to the left of His Path and is the same yesterday, today and forever, going to tell His Prophet Nathan to give king David and his son Solomon many wives and concubines or any of His Prophets that have ever lived to take more than one wife? Is He going to tell Joseph Smith to, when Heavenly Father had already told him not to, two other times as you saw in two scriptures above? The Lord and His apostles told us not to and told Lehi that His descendants never did. You can see how blessed the Lamanites were in the eyes of Heavenly Father because they had but one wife. In the following quote we can also see, whenever we start multiplying anything above others in our group, we are going against the spirit of Heavenly Father and His perfect way of equal opportunity but the idler not eating the bread of the laborer. They were all supposed to work in the churches businesses and get paid according to their labor. When Heavenly Father Guides His children whom He dearly cares about He never gives them anything less than what He is for He truly cares about us as Himself in equality. If you truly care about someone as yourself, would you want to give them less than what you would want to give yourself in equality? It stares reason in the face! So, you can clearly see Heavenly Father is not going to give us anything but His BEST! Heavenly Father wants all His children to be exactly like His spirit and attitude, living in His ways!

 

D&C 38:26-27
26. For what man among you having twelve sons, and is no respecter of them, and they serve him obediently, and he saith unto the one: Be thou clothed in robes and sit thou here; and to the other: Be thou clothed in rags and sit thou there—and looketh upon his sons and saith I am just?
27. Behold, this I have given unto you as a parable, and it is even as I am. I say unto you, be one; and if ye are not one ye are not Mine.

 

      HEAVENLY FATHER does not teach us one thing then turn around and teach us something that is in complete opposition to what He taught previously. This is very important to realize and to remember.  Let us now continue on with the revelation.

 

THE SIXTEENTH FALSEHOOD 

 

D&C 132:40-41
40. I am the Lord thy God, and I gave unto thee, my servant Joseph, an appointment, and restore all things. Ask what ye will, and it shall be given unto you according to my word.
41. And as ye have asked concerning adultery, verily, verily, I say unto you, if a man receiveth a wife in the new and everlasting covenant, and if she be with another man, and I have not appointed unto her by the holy anointing, she hath committed adultery and shall be destroyed.

 

      HERE IS WHERE it says a woman can have more than one man if it is appointed by the sacred anointing and it then is not considered adultery. Or in other words if she wants to be with another man because of the desires of her heart and lusts, all she has to do is receive the sacred anointing and it will not be adultery.

      ANOTHER THING, previously it said if you are married in the new and everlasting covenant you can commit all manner of sin except shed innocent blood and you will not lose the promise of exaltation now it is saying she will be destroyed!

 

D&C 132:42-44
42. If she be not in the new and everlasting covenant, and she be with another man, she has committed adultery.
43. And if her husband be with another woman, and he was under a vow, he hath broken his vow and hath committed adultery.
44. And if she hath not committed adultery, but is innocent and hath not broken her vow, and she knoweth it, and I reveal it unto you, my servant Joseph, then shall you have power, by the power of my Holy Priesthood, to take her and give her unto him that hath not committed adultery but hath been faithful; for he shall be made ruler over many.

 

       SO, IF YOU ARE in the everlasting covenant, you can be with someone other than your spouse if you get the holy anointing but if you are not in the everlasting covenant then it is adultery. What a racket! To desire someone else’s spouse is lust. This false revelation is getting worse and worse. 

      ALSO, WHY SHOULD the woman be given to another if her husband commits adultery and vice versa when the sinners will be gods forever despite their sins except to shed innocent blood, according to what this revelation says? What if the woman wants to stay with her adulterous husband to help him rise above his weakness and help him gain the promise and vice versa? Would they not be causing her to commit adultery also by forcing her to go marry another? Does this revelation not teach sin upon sin and adultery on top of adultery and lust? Is the woman going to be led into adultery just because her husband committed adultery and vice versa?

 

THE SEVENTEENTH FALSEHOOD

 

D&C 132:45-50
45. For I have conferred upon you the keys and power of the priesthood, wherein I restore all things, and make known unto you all things in due time.
46. And verily, verily, I say unto you, that whatsoever you seal on earth shall be sealed in heaven; and whatsoever you bind on earth, in my name and by my word, saith the Lord, it shall be eternally bound in the heavens; and whosoever sins you remit on earth shall be remitted eternally in the heavens; and whosoever sins you retain on earth shall be retained in heaven.
47. And again, verily I say, whomsoever you bless I will bless, and whomsoever you curse I will curse, saith the Lord; for I, the Lord, am thy god.
48. And again, verily I say unto you, my servant Joseph, that whatsoever you give on earth, and to whomsoever you give any one on earth, by my word and according to my law, it shall be visited with blessings and not cursings, and with my power, saith the lord, and shall be without condemnation on earth and in heaven.
49. For I am the lord thy god, and will be with thee even unto the end of the world, and through all eternity; for verily I seal upon you your exaltation, and prepare a throne for you in the kingdom of my Father, with Abraham your father.
50. Behold, I have seen your sacrifices, and will forgive all your sins; I have seen your sacrifices in obedience to that which I have told you. Go, therefore, and I make a way for your escape, as I accepted the offering of Abraham of his son Isaac.

 

      IF WE ARE DOING what is right, we need no escape as said in verse fifty. Heavenly Father does not work this way. We cannot pay for our sins with money or sacrifices. We have to do the works of overcoming all evils and become pure in all of our doings and be pure like The Lord is and always has been and stand before Heavenly Father with a clear conscience and walk blameless or sinless before Him having circumcised our own hearts. Or in other words The Lord helped us along the road to perfection because He alone knew us well enough to help us, having received strength through the at-one-ment knowing where we need help, including the dead. When we sin, there is no escape except through repentance and overcoming, cleaning up the inner filth and teaching and living The Father’s great pure ways. This is called being a living sacrifice and leads to eternal life because we are working to support ourselves in having a way or business that helps mankind.

 

THE EIGHTEENTH FALSEHOOD

 

D&C 132:51-52
51. Verily, I say unto you: A commandment I give unto mine handmaid, Emma Smith, your wife, whom I have given unto you, that she stay herself and partake not of that which I commanded you to offer unto her; for I did it, saith the lord, to prove you all, as I did Abraham, and that I might require an offering at your hand, by covenant and sacrifice.
52. And let mine handmaid, Emma Smith, receive all those that have been given unto my servant Joseph, and who are virtuous and pure before me; and those who are not pure, and have said they were pure, shall be destroyed, saith the lord god.

 

      HERE AGAIN it is saying that God tempts us to sin just to prove that we will do anything that he says! This is the god of sin, temptations, lies and every evil conceivable. In verse 52 it says that if you sin once, you have no hope of exaltation contradicting itself over and over again! And where does repentance and restitution take place clear until we are sanctified and raised up? Other scriptures say, when you are born of Heavenly Father you never sin again! And if they were not born again why is such a grievous punishment being applied? Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor’s things nor his male or female servants.

 

THE NINETEENTH FALSEHOOD

 

      ALSO FORCING SOMEONE to accept something you do not have a say in is tyranny. Let’s continue on. 

 

THE TWENTYETH FALSEHOOD 

 

      THIS NEXT SCRIPTURE shows Proof this god is not talking to JSJ & Emma is the only one that has to let JSJ be a tyrant to or she will be destroyed no matter if she was perfect in all of her callings. This would also mean that JSJ can divorce all others but not Emma. This is a special law exclusive for Emma and does not apply to anyone else that is living polygamy.

 

D&C 132:53-55
53. For I am the lord thy god, and ye shall obey my voice; and I give unto my servant Joseph that he shall be made ruler over many things; for he hath been faithful over a few things, and from henceforth I will strengthen him.
54. And I command mine handmaid, Emma Smith, to abide and cleave unto my servant Joseph, and to none else. But if she will not abide this commandment she shall be destroyed, saith the Lord; for I am the Lord thy God, and will destroy her if she abide not in my law.
55. But if she will not abide this commandment, then shall my servant Joseph do all things for her, even as he hath said; and I will bless him and multiply him and give unto him an hundred-fold in this world, of fathers and mothers, brothers and sisters, houses and lands, wives and children, and crowns of eternal lives in the eternal worlds.

 

THE TWENTY-FIRST FALSEHOOD

 

      HERE IT SAYS that if a woman commits adultery she will be destroyed! So, what is the real case? Here this revelation contradicts itself. Why is Emma not being allowed to receive the sacred anointing and be with another man if she desires? Why is this god being a respecter of persons and letting everyone do this Except Emma?

 

THE TWENTY-SECOND FALSEHOOD

 

      HAVING MORE THAN one wife and placing the man over the woman even though he is in charge establishes a pecking order in the home of one above another. A woman should have the same privileges a man has. Also, a woman needs to receive revelation, just as much as a man for sanctification and a fullness of what The Father has in store for His children. She also needs revelation to make sure her husband does not lead her astray or do anything amiss. In this way she is a true helpmate, if not, there isn’t any helpmate. How can she know if he is leading her in righteousness if she does not seek Heavenly Father’s revelations for herself? Women should not lean on the arm of flesh (their husbands) and must be responsible adults and live their lives as Heavenly Father directs them. Pure undefiled revelation brings spouses together as one. Emma Smith has always said that her husband Joseph Smith Jr. never did live polygamy and if he had she would know about it. The following scripture shows that women are just as responsible as the men in receiving revelation and exhorting the church as, brought out in the following scripture.

 

D&C 25:1, 7, 16
1. Hearken unto the voice of The Lord your God, while I speak unto you, Emma Smith, My daughter; for verily I say unto you, all those who receive My gospel are sons and daughters in My kingdom.
7. And thou shalt be ordained under his hand to expound scriptures, and to exhort the church, according as it shall be given thee by My Spirit.
16. And verily, verily, I say unto you, that this is My voice unto all.

 

      IF THE GOD of this revelation gives the husband a lot of wives like the above says he will against the first wife’s will or any of the wives’ wills, they would not be united as one like The Lord teaches that they should be. This also places the husband in a position where he is not beholden to anyone. He now becomes a law unto himself and can do anything he wants, saying it is his personal guidance from God and the wife cannot question it! He is now being placed in the position of being the only one that can receive guidance from this god. Now he is not in harmony with his wife and being considerate of her beliefs and what guidance is given to her or her feelings. So what good is their relationship? How can they ever be one? This type of marriage opens the door for all kinds of evils to creep in. This is why this false god has to excuse sins in order for this type of marriage to make sense in our minds. What a cunning way for the father of sin and death to get us to excuse off sin so we can sear our conscience/angel from all sin and say all is well if we never shed innocent blood.

 

THE TWENTY-THIRD FALSEHOOD 

SATAN WORKS FOR THIS GOD 

 

D&C 132:56-60
56. And again, verily I say, let mine handmaid forgive my servant Joseph his trespasses; and then shall she be forgiven her trespasses, wherein she has trespassed against me; and I, the Lord thy God, will bless her, and multiply her, and make her heart to rejoice.
57. And again, I say, let not my servant Joseph put his property out of his hands, lest an enemy come and destroy him; for Satan seeketh to destroy; for I am the lord thy God, and he is my servant; and behold, and lo, I am with him, as I was with Abraham, thy father, even unto his exaltation and glory.
58. Now, as touching the law of the priesthood, there are many things pertaining thereunto.
59. Verily, if a man be called of my father, as was Aaron, by mine own voice, and by the voice of him that sent me, and I have endowed him with the keys of the power of this priesthood, if he do anything in my name, and according to my law and by my word, he will not commit sin, and I will justify him.
60. Let no one, therefore, set on my servant Joseph; for I will justify him; for he shall do the sacrifice which I require at his hands for his transgressions, saith the Lord your God.

 

      WHEN WE DO RIGHT, we are just, and we need no justification. We must be pure in all our thoughts, feelings and actions following Heavenly Father in all things to become sanctified. Nowhere in this revelation does it say we are to be pure in heart and sanctified within. When we do wrong, we are to repent and make restitution. There is no other way in Heavenly Father’s ways. Sacrifices do not cleanse the minds heart, only good clean upright honest thoughts, feelings and deeds do. If Heavenly Father was to command us to go against His commandments it would be confusion and folly, and His house could not be a house of order but would be a house of confusion.

      THOSE THAT BELIEVE in this revelation teach that verse 60 above means we cannot question anything Joseph Jr. does or says but we have to follow him blindly. Or in other words if we ever say he has done anything wrong we will be sinning. If we are not allowed to question what he says he receives from Heavenly Father, then we have tyranny of the worst sort. He would then stand as Heavenly Father to us and could lead us into all kinds of sin and cause us to believe that we are not responsible for our sins or ourselves! This would make us perfect puppets on a string with an unperfected man pulling our strings and goes against what section 124 verse 144 states that we are to approve or disapprove. Plus, if you read the D&C, you will find that Joseph Jr. taught to find out God’s will for ourselves and to have a vote in all things pertaining to us.

      ANOTHER THING The Lord taught was that we could not pay for our sins with money or sacrifice. It must be done by repentance and forsaking our sins permanently. If we wrong others we are to make restitution to the one, we wronged. The above scripture makes it sound like all Joseph Smith Jr. has to do is perform one sacrifice and BINGO he has The Promise! This is the same trick that was pulled on Abraham three different times! Let us analyze the following inserted scripture.

 

BoM Alma 42: 24-25
24. For behold, justice exerciseth all his demands, and also mercy claimeth all which is her own; and thus, none but the truly penitent are saved.
25. What, do ye suppose that mercy can rob justice? I say unto you, Nay; not one whit. If so, God would cease to be God.

 

      CAN YOU BEGIN to see all the hideous doctrine that is being propagated in this revelation? Let us continue on.

 

THE TWENT-FOURTH FALSEHOOD

 

D&C 132:61
61. And again, as pertaining to the law of the priesthood—if any man espouse a virgin, and desire to espouse another, and the first give her consent, and if he espouse the second, and they are virgins, and have vowed to no other man, then is he justified; he cannot commit adultery for they are given unto him; for he cannot commit adultery with that that belongeth unto him and to no one else.

 

      WE THINK YOU are able to see demonic ways throughout this revelation so far. And now we see it going against the very most important principle there is that he made very clear, in the beginning of this revelation and that is, that we are not to do anything unless Heavenly Father commands. We do not go out and do what we desire and not gain Heavenly Father’s will, like it says above that a man can do. If each one of these wives, are not given to him by Heavenly Father Himself, then he would not have them in the eternities according to the beginning of this revelation. It is certainly setting traps for anyone that believes all this nonsense! Now it tells Joseph Jr. all a man has to do is get the first wife’s permission and not Heavenly Father’s! This breaks four commandments! First: it breaks the first commandment of not having any other god before Heavenly Father, the first principle explained in this revelation. Second: to desire another woman is lust and adultery of the heart, which Heavenly Father considers just as bad as adultery of the flesh. You cannot desire another woman without lusting after her, for lust and desire are the same thing! Third: it goes against one of the basic commandments of a woman not coveting thy neighbors’ husband or anything that is thy neighbors! Fourth: it is okaying polygamy which is adultery. Is Heavenly Father of all righteousness going to have His beautiful children commit such horrendous things? These are some of the worst sins we can commit! The demons probably just sit back and laugh when we get sucked into such foolishness and evils, as thinking Heavenly Father would go against His own commandments! This is what happens when we do not seek The Heavenly Father Creator of the universe for ourselves, and knowledge opened up to us from our conscience/angel! ! Let us consider the following scriptures.

 

KJV – James 2:10
10. For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet offend in one point, he is guilty of all.

KJV – Matthew 5:28
28. But I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart.

 

      DID YOU NOTICE how the god of this revelation has now placed the woman above the man and Heavenly Father, by sending the man to get the woman’s permission instead of Heavenly Father’s before he can have another wife? And who’s permission does the woman need to get when she wants to be with another man? Why aren’t these important points given in this revelation? Does the woman have to go to her first husband or to the priesthood authority that gives the sacred anointing? And do the men the women they desire to be with have to be virgins? Would this not cause the men the women are desirous to be with, to covet another woman’s husband or wife? What a mass of confusion all this plural marriage junk causes. Where is the safety, the purity, the fidelity and everlasting love learned and experienced with this plural marriage doctrine?

      AGAIN, IF WE are doing right, we are justified and are automatically just men and women because correct principles have already been proven just. So why is this god always saying when you do this, I will justify you? Is this god telling us we can do something wrong and he will let us get away with it? If these things were not wrong, then Heavenly Father would have used the word just instead of the word justified. For example, Heavenly Father would say, “If he takes ten virgins that are given to him and to none other it is just.” But this god outsmarts himself in trying to outsmart us and trips himself up in trying to get us to believe that evils can be justified.

 

WE HAVE ADDED FOUR OTHER FALSEHOODS TO THIS FALSE
REVELATION TO BE LIVED IN DIFFERENT WAYS IN
DIFFERENT SITUATIONS SO NOW WE ARE AT 

THE TWENTY-EIGHTH FALSEHOOD

 

D&C 132:62-63
62. And if he have ten virgins given unto him by this law, he cannot commit adultery, for they belong to him, and they are given unto him; therefore is he justified.
63. But if one or either of the ten virgins, after she is espoused, shall be with another man, she has committed adultery, and shall be destroyed; for they are given unto him to multiply and replenish the earth, according to my commandment, and to fulfil the promise which was given by my Father before the foundation of the world, and for their exaltation in the eternal worlds, that they may bear the souls of men; for herein is the work of my Father continued, that he may be glorified.

 

      IT IS VERY SINFUL for a man to take on more than he is capable of being responsible for. If a man is with a lot of wives, he cannot be at home every night to be with his wife and children so that they can grow up well rounded out in all areas of life people need and if he cannot support all of his wives without donations or welfare, he now becomes a burden to others.

      HAVE YOU NOTICED how cunningly good principles are mixed in with the bad ones? Also, it looks like if women commit adultery, they lose their exaltation but look at all the disaster that would happen if a man committed adultery and loses his exaltation. If he had a lot of wives and children, they would be forced to be with a different man. What if this kept going on over and over again? Also, in the Bible divorce is considered adultery. This creates contradictions and not helping people repent, make restitution and cleanse the inner soul in order to gain exaltation/eternal life in all three of our bodies so, obviously these things are not of the Most High, Divine Heavenly Father.

 

THE TWENTY-NINETH FALSEHOOD

 

D&C 132:64
64. And again, verily, verily, I say unto you, if any man have a wife, who holds the keys of this power, and he teaches unto her the law of my priesthood, as pertaining to these things, then shall she believe and administer unto him, or she shall be destroyed, saith the Lord your God; for I will destroy her; for I will magnify my name upon all those who receive and abide in my law.

 

      HERE AGAIN WE FIND a great contradiction. If a woman who holds the keys of this power, that is to say, she has gained her promise of exaltation and then she refuses to keep this law of the priesthood ‘polygamy’ when her husband explains it to her not allowing her to get her own revelation pertaining to it and she goes against it, she is going to be destroyed! How can anyone call this fair? According to this revelation after a person receives their exaltation, they can commit all manner of sin and not lose their exaltation unless they shed innocent blood! This revelation creates contradictions all over the place and is not fair and just to everyone equally! And think of the poor children, they would never know which wife they would be tossed around to. This spirit of having only one chance to accept something when you are first given it then permanently dammed if you do not accept it without revelation from The Lord is the same spirit the demons demonstrated on Mount Horeb when the people were supposedly to be brought into the presence of Heavenly Father. Because they were not ready, at the time they were made to believe they were and were terrorized by that god by shaking the mountain and causing them to be afraid, so they lost all chances for eternity and had to go around the rest of their lives without personal guidance from The Lord. When people believe this, they give up trying to do their best. This is completely opposite to all Christ’s teachings and the way Heavenly Father works. Heavenly Father does not tell people to come into His presence before they are ready! And He does not frighten them, so they are afraid to speak to Him then punish them permanently because they are afraid to speak to Him! The following is from Joseph Smith Jr.

 

D&C 88:71
71. And let those whom they have warned in their traveling call on The Lord, and ponder the warning in their hearts which they have received, for a little season.

 

      THIS LAST QUOTE shows the true spirit of Heavenly Father. He is the same yesterday today and forever. Another thing is; if the law of the priesthood overrides the law of the New and Everlasting Covenant by allowing men to go to women for approval, plus allowing a person to commit sin and not lose their exaltation and have a right to do what they desire, this then looks like sinners can gain the greatest without doing the works of repentance which is against The Lord’s teachings of repentance and enduring to the end in righteousness! 

 

THE THIRTYETH FALSEHOOD 

 

D&C 132:65
65. Therefore, it shall be lawful in me, if she receive not this law, for him to receive all things whatsoever I, the lord his god, will give unto him, because she did not believe and administer unto him according to my word; and she then becomes the transgressor; and he is exempt from the law of Sarah, who administered unto Abraham according to the law when I commanded Abraham to take Hagar to wife.

 

      THE MAN IS EXEMPT! In verse 33 of this revelation it says if you did not live this law of the priesthood, you could not receive The Promise! Also, we thought this was Heavenly Father’s law, now it is Sarah’s law! Was she the first woman ever commanded to live plural marriage? If plural marriage is an eternal law, then she could not have been the first woman to have lived it, and it would be a big slap to Heavenly Mother to put Sarah’s name on it instead of Heavenly Mother’s! We know that the wisest, kind, considerate, caring Heavenly Father would never put another ahead of His own wife! We also know there is no woman as good as Her because it has been opened up to us from our conscience/angel the Holy Ghost that knows all things pertaining to The Parents ways and thus we know that we know that we know! Christ said (there is only one good) and that is Heavenly Father and that he did nothing save the Father commanded. We will never have anything to do with anything that is not done by The Father in His name and that goes against His pure fair just upright ways. Since the god of this revelation is placing Sarah as the head exemplar in how to live plural marriage, let us take a close look at how the bible says Sarah lived this law.

 

KJV – Genesis 16:1-9
1. Now Sarai Abram’s wife bare him no children: and she had an handmaid, an Egyptian, whose name was Hagar.
2. And Sarai said unto Abram, Behold now, The Lord hath restrained me from bearing: I pray thee, go in unto my maid; it may be that I may obtain children by her. And Abram hearkened to the voice of Sarai.
3. And Sarai Abram’s wife took Hagar her maid the Egyptian, after Abram had dwelt ten years in the land of Canaan, and gave her to her husband Abram to be his wife.
4. And he went in unto Hagar, and she conceived: and when she saw that she had conceived, her mistress was despised in her eyes.
5. And Sarai said unto Abram, my wrong be upon thee: I have given my maid into thy bosom; and when she saw that she had conceived, I was despised in her eyes: The Lord judge between me and thee.
6. But Abram said unto Sarai, Behold, thy maid is in thy hand; do to her as it pleaseth thee. And when Sarai dealt hardly with her, she fled from her face.
7. And the angel of The Lord found her by a fountain of water in the wilderness, by the fountain in the way to Shur.
8. And he said, Hagar, Sarai’s maid, whence camest thou? and whither wilt thou go? And she said, I flee from the face of my mistress Sarai.
9. And the angel of The Lord said unto her, Return to thy mistress, and submit thyself under her hands.

 

       NOWHERE IN THE BIBLE does it say Heavenly Father commanded Sarah to give Hagar to her husband. And when Sarah gave Hagar to her husband to be a wife to obtain children, those children were to be Sarah’s children not the second wife’s children. Therefore, for eternity the man only has one wife and one government because all proceeding wives belong to the first wife. Sarah was in full control of this wife she gave to Abraham and Abraham tells Sarah that this second wife belongs to Sarah the first wife and that Sarah can do anything she pleases with the second wife and Abraham refused to take any responsibility for Sarah’s slave. Even Heavenly Father’s supposed angel said Hagar belonged to Sarah.

      ANOTHER INTERESTING POINT we find is that Sarah says she did wrong to have given Hagar to Abram to wife and Sarah only allows this woman to have one child. And all the days Sarah was alive Abraham did not seek to take another wife, and Sarah never did worry about it either. Did God really command them to take Hager as a second wife? If so, why does she still belong to Sarah and not to her husband? Who wants to be a slave for eternity? This goes contrary to all Heavenly Father’s teachings. Slavery never has been part of Heavenly Father’s ways, equality for all has been. You can see that the fake angel of the lord told Hagar she belonged to Sarah and to go back and submit herself to Sarah not to Abram. If Heavenly Father and Sarah had truly given Hagar to Abram, would she not then belong to Abram? But we find Abram refusing to claim her and unwilling to take responsibility for her. And later when this second wife worked against Sarah’s best interest, she was kicked out permanently.

      PEOPLE LIVING what was called Sarah’s law where the women were submissive to their husbands were called Sarah’s daughters. They were not called Heavenly Father’s daughters because they were not living Heavenly Father’s way of all being equal under Heavenly Father and having the Sacred Spirit with them at all times looking to Heavenly Father for their guidance and all being of one heart and one mind in Heavenly Father. Sarah died not having received the promise but was still seeking it after she died as brought out in Hebrews 11.

      SO, THERE YOU HAVE SARAH’S LAW! First: all wives belong to the first wife and Second: her husband has no say over them. Third: if they work against the best interest of the first wife they are permanently kicked out. Fourth: so, the moral of this story of polygamy is; if you want a real marriage for eternity and not one of servitude, make sure you are the first wife! Fifth: as you can see according to this false god’s laws, he is not fair and just when we make it to exaltation therefore, this revelation is not from a fair and just god. Sixth: and anyone that is not the first wife is a servant of the first or better said a puppet; and, therefore, worlds without end they cannot have a fullness of joy or a family of their own. Seventh: this also constitutes a form of lesbianism because these plural wives will never be bonded completely to one who is of the opposite gender and have a fullness of the two different human intellects, but rather to one of the same genders. Eighth: it is so obvious that whenever you go from the true form of marriage Heavenly Father designated you have sin, confusion and misery.

      SEARCHING FURTHER into Sarah’s law we find something very interesting. Her grandson Jacob did not abide by her law; and, therefore, he and his second wife Rachel are dammed according to this revelation. If Sarah lived polygamy correctly then surely Jacob was taught the principle and if he did not want Leah as his first wife he should have kicked Leah out the minute he found out he had slept with someone forced upon him by faking to be his beloved fiancé whom he did not love or bargain for, putting a stop to sin on the spot. But Jacob was not true to Rachel, Leah or the law. And all the days of Leah’s life she kept hoping she could win the favor of her husband’s love but failed to do so. What an awful way to have to live. And what is worse, her kids had to grow up knowing that their dad did not love their mother and they were jealous of Joseph and tried to kill him but then Judah their leader decided to make some money off of him and sell him as a slave! And then later tried to kill him and his descendants and he took over Jacob’s church anyway and kicked out Rachel just like Lea had done and not respecting the blessing Jacob had placed upon Joseph sold into Egypt and his second child. Lea and Laban sure out foxed Jacob big time! But, hey, what goes around comes back around.

 

WE HAVE ADDED EIGHT OTHER FALSEHOODS TO THIS FALSE
REVELATION TO BE LIVED IN DIFFERENT WAYS IN
DIFFERENT SITUATIONS SO NOW WE ARE AT

 

THE THIRTY-EIGHTETH FALSEHOOD

 

      IN VERSE SIXTY-FIVE it also shows that if a woman does not want to live polygamy she does not have to and the man is exempt from ever living it! In verse fifty-five it says Heavenly Father will give the man wives anyway if the first wife does not accept this commandment. And now it exempts the men from living plural marriage if the wife does not want to live it! Contradictions after contradictions! Cannot this god make up his mind what is the correct way! It is obvious polygamy was not part of the eternal plan laid out as this universe was created and the god of this revelation is tripping himself up all over the place!

 

D&C 132:66
66.     And now, as pertaining to this law,…

 

      WHAT LAW? Following Heavenly Father’s will in all things; or, being able to commit all manner of sin after gaining your promise of exaltation and still retain it; or, only needing your first wife’s permission to have all the wives you desire; or, that all wives belong to the first wife and the husband has no say over them etc. etc. etc.?

 

D&C 132:66
66. …verily, verily, I say unto you, I will reveal more unto you, hereafter; therefore, let this suffice for the present. Behold, I am alpha and omega.

 

      DOES THIS REVELATION sound like the most highly intelligent person in all the universes, gave it? It certainly looks like demons were messing around like they did with Abraham and his descendants. It is very typical of demons to jump in and do their work right along with preaching some of Heavenly Father’s ways and trying to take over everything in the world. This is why we have to be very careful in deciphering correct principles and detecting falsehoods. Joseph Smith Jr. was young and gaining experience and he brought about many great truths that have helped immensely in understanding Heavenly Father’s works better. We must prove all things and cleave to the highest principles taught and then get them verified by The Lord. None of Heavenly Father’s principles contradict another but all His truths line up in perfect harmony with each other. Heavenly Father does not go against His own commandments. Heavenly Father cannot lie and never will! Only when we are doing all things right are we just.

      THE GOD OF THIS revelation was constantly speaking to Joseph directly by name unlike in Joseph’s other revelations and constantly stating who he was: god. That is proof enough that this revelation was written by someone else and supposedly telling it to Joseph. Some other individuals could have put this revelation together to justify polygamy and put Joseph’s name in there to make it look official and dated it as of 1832 so they could say it was given to him while he was translating the Bible. The fact that every writer in the scriptures has their own style of writing shows that each writer is only putting into words those things that come clear to their mind to the best of their ability and to the best of their understanding so by this alone we can tell that Joseph Smith Jr. did not receive this revelation. If each writer were to put into writing exactly what Heavenly Father told them, you would not be able to detect but one and the same writer through all ages and in all writings that claim to come straight from Heavenly Father. Heavenly Father does not use a different style of talking with each and every one of His children. He is the same yesterday, today and forever and He acts no hypocrisy. This false revelation is not Joseph Smith Jr.’s style of writing.

 

THE THIRTY-NINETH FALSEHOOD

 

      MANY OF THOSE that adhere to polygamy claim that it is the highest law that can be lived and if one does not live this law, they cannot gain exaltation. If this is true, why did Heavenly Father command Lehi and his family not to live this law? Also, Jeremiah was commanded not to marry at all. Paul of the Bible admonished us not to get married only in The Lord. Since we are to prove ourselves as celestial beings in the flesh, if this false revelation was true, it will then make Heavenly Father a respecter of persons if He commands some to live it and not others? This would cause their eternal downfall if Heavenly Father was to tell some not to live it? Heavenly Father would never do anything that would cause the downfall of any of his children in the slightest way. All He does is in an effort to bring us the fullest purity and joy we are capable of. Man is that he might have joy and exaltation!

 

KJV – 1 Peter 4:10-11
10. As every man hath received the gift, even so minister the same one to another, as good stewards of the manifold grace of God.
11. If any man speak, let him speak as the oracles of God; if any man minister, let him do it as of the ability which God giveth: that God in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ, to whom be praise and dominion for ever and ever.

 

THE FORTIETH FALSEHOOD

 

      IN SOCIETIES WHERE WOMEN are used as sex symbols in their way of dressing and exposing themselves, it causes the men to become weak, lustful and irrational. This now puts women as rulers over men or being able to control men in undermining ways. Under the above circumstances of plural marriage and free love most men become abusive and less interested in staying at home and taking their responsibility for their wives and children’s emotional, physical, and spiritual daily needs and they have a tendency to stray around with wanton eyes. They also lose a lot of interest in trying to work in harmony with their wives and striving to become one with them and they leave it up to a wife or two or more. This truly sets women up to be the rulers in society and in the home like Isaac’s wife Rebeca did. Where does this leave the men? It leaves them in a state of frustration and confusion, and they are constantly seeking and never finding and so are the women. It leaves the children in the same state but more deplorable. Children are not only more helpless and defenseless, but they are forced to grow up in an improperly balanced home where the mother is under a lot of stress and when the dad comes home sometimes a lot more is added to it.

By: Martin and Pauline LeBaron (AchHummer)

 

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&

 

 

CHAPTER FIVE / Page 211

A COMPLETE MARRIAGE  

 

      THIS CHAPTER was taken from our book titled ‘‘Wars Are Not of the Celestial Way’. I am leaving this the way I wrote it many years ago with very few added explanations from what I have left.

      I PAULINE at one point of time in my life when I was pregnant with my third child, I was very concerned about whether polygamy was right or not and felt that I needed to know so I prayed earnestly for three months with all the intent of my heart for Heavenly Father to show me if polygamy was right or not. If it was indeed a correct principle I wanted to know and I wanted to know how it was supposed to be lived so I could live it correctly. I told Heavenly Father I didn’t care if polygamy was correct or not, I just wanted to know what was correct so I could live my life according to His ways.

      ONE MORNING when praying, years later after we had given birth to our fifth child, we began to see that another LeBaron leader was wrong on many things, so we left. We found that The Lord does not show us things until we are ready for it. Now while praying earnestly for an answer pertaining to these things, I told Heavenly Father that I was leaving my heart and mind completely open for whatever way of life was His way but to please let me know what it was. Heavenly Father answered my prayer and made it clear to my mind that polygamy was not correct before Him and that it was impossible to have a true complete marriage when there was more than one of the same gender in the marriage. He said that to have a complete marriage it had to be one mentally, physically and spiritually between a man and a woman with total fidelity between the two, and that you could not ever learn to have total complete fidelity if one is running off to another and if they, all three slept together then you had lesbianism or ageism. Marriage between two of the opposite gender was the only way you can have complete sacredness and holiness between a man and a woman. And that this design of marriage is the most sacred and the most beautiful form of marriage there is and what we must all attain to, to become pure enough to be back in the presence of our Heavenly Parents. Heavenly Father ordained that the spouses’ twain should be one flesh. He showed me that when you add another person to the marriage it is now off balance and that if all three were one physically you would have a gay or lesbian situation, which is most abominable because it breaks down moral strength and fidelity of the true form of marriage designed to keep the species going plus having an eternal companion that would always be with you and becoming one mentally, spiritually and physically completely one in all respects for all eternities thus each person being self-fulfilled together in all respects, in sacredness and holiness.

      HEAVENLY FATHER showed me that a marriage is not complete unless it is for eternity and only under this form of marriage could every need known to mankind be met. I was shown many things, which were shown so clearly, I could see the truthfulness, completeness, beauty and perfectness of marriage and the vast beauty in the way it was designed to be and could see that marriage cannot be complete unless it is eternal. I could see that unless it is eternal it could not meet all needs known to mankind. I will try to explain everything I can to the best of my ability. I know you will find everything in harmony with what Christ and other Prophets taught.

      A COMPLETE MARRIAGE is a companionship between a man and a woman with which there is total fidelity on both parts and a permanent bonding and oneness mentally, physically and spiritually. Only in this fashion can every need known to mankind be fulfilled. For example, the need of being needed, the need of having someone to love and the need of someone loving you with an undying love that will last forever. The need of someone loving you more than anyone else and puts you above everyone and anything else except for life itself because; if you are not well you cannot take care of others. One whom you know will never leave you no matter what happens and will help you through anything and everything. And one with whom you know you can do the same to. One with whom you know you can confide anything and everything with and hold it sacred between you two only and no one else, a true friend in every respect. One who will always be there for you above anyone else and you always for them with all that the human intellects are capable of which is, male and female, and their natural tendencies, abilities, likes and dislikes and different interest. One with whom you can do the same to, each giving themselves totally and completely to each other for all times and eternities makes the bond strong and totally complete more than can be had in any other way. You can only give yourself once and then after that you do not belong to yourself and therefore you cannot ever do it again. When both did this and were created bone of bone and flesh of flesh it is irreversible and indestructible, and The Father will never lead you to any other forevermore. No other form of marriage can bring this type of marriage about. By having the two coming together as one all needs of the human intellects can be had. Every need you can possibly think of can only be completely and successfully met in this type of relationship that is eternal and entered into and sealed for all times and it was done so at the beginning of time by The Heavenly Parents. Even though we have to be completely committed to The Heavenly Parent’s perfect ways and principles mentally this type of marriage completes life itself in every respect and comes first of all, in every aspect of our lives. A marriage to an eternal companion of the opposite gender and then sealed by The Heavenly Father’s power and His Mate makes us more complete than anything else possible. This type of marriage is the most sacred and the most powerful form of love and companionship in all existence. And a strong bond and unity cannot be had any other way. Only in this type of marriage where complete fidelity to our eternal spouse is had can we have a complete fullness of joy and have a fullness of every need known to mankind and gain purity in all of The Parents ways. Without this it is impossible to remain pure enough to be in The Parent’s presence. Only the pure in heart will see Them.

      ONLY IN A complete marriage under The Heavenly Parents can the height of charity be reached. We cannot learn how to exercise the fullness and completeness of charity in every way until we have learned how to complete the above form of marriage to one individual and only to one. It cannot be done any other way! We cannot develop true love and fidelity in the area of romantic feelings in any other way. We cannot accomplish this if we let our romantic feelings go out to any other and when you have this true marriage you do not want to, and you will never want to say you are married to anyone else! Only after we have this are we capable of emitting out of us completely pure thoughts and vibrations when keeping total fidelity to our eternal spouse and then total fidelity to all of the pure upright ways of the Heavenly Father Creator of the universe and only good.

      MAKING LOVE is part of our body’s functions and always will be forever. It looks like the Catholics took up with Leviathan’s evil in the dividing of people by teaching that of being single to be pure and that making love is a sin and is only for the purpose of procreation like the animals do and that we are separate and single in heaven forever. We do not make love the way animals do. This has been passed down to all others and those that did not follow the Catholics were killed until, they got put down and kept down. This is what happens when we lower ourselves down to the mentality of animals. We are on a much higher level of intelligence and it is much better. Our bodies and abilities of our bodies were created to match our intellectual abilities and will continue to function in the same way forevermore. Unlike the animals we are capable of using it to procreate, or not, forevermore at will. This is one reason it is considered adultery to be with anyone except our eternal companion. The animals will never be able to come up to the level of mankind and we should not liken ourselves to them or call people sheep, wolves, goats or any other animal. The different levels of intelligences were studied out by The Heavenly Parents and designed and created in a way that would bring them a fullness of joy. They could not alter the intelligences or the elements but designed them and organized them in the way we see them and is the best that can ever be.

      LET US EXAMINE the belief that it is okay to marry and remarry until we find someone, we are completely compatible with. Does this cause us to learn how to have true love or charity in all our relationships? Or does it teach us to look out for number one and let the chips fall where they may and weaken us in the area of problem solving and looking out for someone else as much as we would look out for ourselves? If we didn’t learn from our mistakes or if we didn’t find another who had learned, it could have just the opposite effect on us than what we are looking for.

      THEN AGAIN does the belief of free love for all weaken or strength us in true love or in charity? Say we keep our heart out for any needy person, and we have a different bed partner every night. What have we gained? We prove we are capable of loving everyone right? Wrong!!! This is not true love. First of all, did this one-nightstand provide anything more than just a feeling of acceptance as a human being to the other person? Did it help supply a permanent sound, safe and secure home, food, clothing, emotional support, education, a successful job, hospital and sickness needs, a definite lover so you never feel dropped or unloved, etc., etc., etc., etc., etc., etc., in short a place where all needs could possibly be met forever and being with each other all of the time, a true companion? If it took no thought of all the continuous needs, is it true love or does it make us feel unloved when dropped for someone else and all of each other’s needs are not met? So, in free love are we truly showing love for others? Are we really developing true love and the attributes of it in this type of a relationship if it did not meet our and the other persons every type of need or have the potential of becoming so when both parties became perfect? It would be impossible for one person to do this for each and every one that they made love with!!! One person can only be in one place at a time and can only meet one other person of the opposite gender’s needs in every aspect and in every area. They can only do this for one and only one other individual for eternity! Men and women have different aspects and abilities and are only whole and complete when they are bonded together for eternity. Jumping around from divorce to divorce creates just the opposite of The Parent’s ways. Only in a complete marriage can a person learn to be true and faithful in all things to their spouse. If we do not learn to hold every teeny tiny feeling of romance for one and only one person for all eternity it is impossible to learn complete fidelity and purity in the marriage relationship and then in other areas of life. This is why we had to find the one person we wanted to be with for all eternities and be married and sealed together for all times in the beginning of time with The Heavenly Parents before we were allowed to enter The Creator’s universe and be created bone of bone and flesh of flesh. And we came in two by two into the Arc of The Covenant into heaven.

      HEAVENLY FATHER AND HEAVENLY MOTHER are no respecter of persons. I was shown that They knew ahead of time, of all our individual needs, and met all our needs and set them permanently for time and all eternity for each and every one of their children. That, which is of the most importance next to life itself and all that keeps life going, as we know it, and most sacred, ‘the marriage covenant,’ was not trifled with by Them neither can be. Next to life itself and that which sustains it including correct principles in Their ways is the marriage covenant. It is the next most important thing in existence of the higher intelligences and is one of those things, which the demons fight against the most. To learn more about Them read our book titled ‘The Two Witnesses Since The Beginning of Time, The Greatest Love Story of All Time.’

      I WAS SHOWN that the true courtship and selecting of eternal companions took place when we were still only intelligences, and our eyes were wide open, and we were fully aware of everything we ever did or knew. It was when we were in view of all the other human intelligences. Then with The Heavenly Parent’s help our eternal spouses were selected. We chose our best friend of the opposite gender. Everything was preordained and set for eternity before this world ever was but it was in the ether state, our first estate. That is when we selected eternal partners with someone that was our equal or best friend of the opposite gender and made our eternal vows one to the other in front of everyone and The Parents sealed our intellects essence together. There it was when we made our vows of eternal love and devotion to each other for time and all eternities and was set and can never be broken. The men were created first and then a rib was taken from every male for the purpose of making a body for their female spouse thus becoming whole and complete, bone of bone and flesh of flesh ethereally called twin soul mates and later we were born into the spiritual world and then the physical world. This is The Heavenly Parent’s pattern for all Their children. This is why the scriptures say there is no marriage in heaven because we all have a permanent mate bonded and sealed for all eternity and Heavenly Father and Mother will not be mocked in this. The feelings and purity of Their children They will not tamper with and there is no divorce in heaven to our selected eternal companions. Christ said Moses permitted divorces because of the hardness of the hearts of men but in the beginning, it was not so.

 

KJV – Matthew 19:3-9
3. The Pharisees also came unto Him, tempting Him, and saying unto Him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife for every cause?
4. And he answered and said unto them, Have ye not read, that He which made them at the beginning made them male and female,
5. And said, For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife: and they twain shall be one flesh?
6. Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.
7. They say unto Him, Why did Moses then command to give a writing of divorcement, and to put her away?
8. He saith unto them, Moses because of the hardness of your hearts suffered you to put away your wives: but from the beginning it was not so.
9. And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put away his wife, except it be for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery: and whoso marrieth her which is put away doth commit adultery

.

Fornication:    Webster’s Dictionary 1961 

1. Illicit sexual intercourse on the part of an unmarried person. Cf.
   ADULTERY.
   2. Figuratively, esp. in Scripture, idolatry

     

      IN THE ABOVE scripture we can see that we were supposed to only marry our twin soul mate and never anyone else. Most scriptures do not explain things in detail and things are left up to every one’s interpretation. This is why it is so very important to find out from The Father what His ways are which are the best that can ever be.

      AFTER THE SELECTING took place and we made our eternal marriage vow to our selected eternal partner and we had made our covenant to follow Heavenly Father in all things to keep all His commandments at all times and we had proven ourselves worthy in every way, we became Heavenly Father’s ether children and have the privilege of having a body. Heavenly Father and Heavenly Mother created us as twin soul mates. The boys were created ethereally first, each in their own due time. Then a rib was taken from each boy and used for their selected eternal mate’s body thus becoming true twin soul mates just like He did with Adam and Eve, this is the pattern He uses for all His children, polarized together permanently for all eternity. Literally bone of bone, flesh of flesh, and genes of genes, true twin soul mates along with a bond and a covenant and we each were sealed together for time and all eternity. Not a single person was left out. Once we chose our twin soul mate and gave ourselves completely to each other we no longer belonged to our self and, therefore, we never again were capable of giving our self to anyone else because we can only give our self once therefore, we no longer own our self, and this was an eternal covenant we made to our twin soul mate and then it was sealed irrevocable forevermore. Without this you do not have a true marriage at all. This marriage bond is most sacred, and our romantic feelings are not to be let out to any other. It is considered adultery if we do, and our purity becomes defiled. This is why it was such a grievous sin when the fallen angels took the daughters of men and bore children. The fallen angels knew better. Until we can prove total fidelity to our twin soul mate here in the flesh whether married or not married, we will not be counted worthy to be in the presence of Heavenly Father and be amongst the beautiful individuals that reside there.

      WE MAY DIVORCE by manmade laws, but Heavenly Father does not sanction it if it is the right person. Once we are married to the right person, we are to stay married the rest of our lives. This is why each person is to find out from Heavenly Father who they are to marry or in other words who their twin soul mate is. Marriage is a sacred institute and is not to be tampered with. Children are to grow up with their very own mom and dad and families are not to be split up. If you are not married to your twin soul mate everything will be worked out during the millennium, if not sooner. Heavenly Father has bound us to one eternal companion and will never bind us to any other. Eternal twin soul mates are directly responsible for one another’s progress and successful accomplishment of a fullness of the Father’s presence.

      IT WAS OF UTMOST importance that all of us as ether children were started out in life with the most pure, perfect and trustworthy Heavenly Parents tested and proven strong and unflinching in righteousness forever. We had to be brought up in total perfection ensuring our capabilities of returning to our Heavenly Parents regardless of all trials and hardships we may pass through when we are grown up and ready to leave home and taking upon us the spirit body down on earth and then the physical body. Leaving home and being on our own so to speak. Purity and correct principles had to be instilled upon our clean perfect minds and bodies establishing the true pure principles in our book of life for time and all eternity.

      THE STRONG romantic feelings and desires we all feel inside of us of a perfect sweetheart are there because it really does exist, and we really did experience them. We sometimes feel these feelings before we ever experience such things in the flesh toward another human being. Deep within each of us from the time we are young we have a vision of a strong love with a divine perfect sweetheart that loves us above all others next to life and under The Heavenly Father and Heavenly Mother’s ways, and who will never forsake us. We are constantly looking for that perfect sweetheart, that perfect marriage and to have that strong glorious love that exists between both. How did all this vision and knowledge and feelings get there? It is because it is real and true, and we do have such a companion and have experienced it. These feelings could not be there if we had not experienced them before. We continually seek for that perfect true love and never feel complete until we have found it.

      EVERY SINGLE ONE of us has a true love, an eternal companion a true twin soul mate. This is what Christ taught when he said in the beginning Heavenly Father created male and female and that there is no divorce. We are permanently sealed to one soul mate and will never be given to any other. Heavenly Father never leads us to any other partner. This is why Christ was encouraging the people to be as eunuchs if we could so we would not mess up on one of the most important issues in our lives and if we did get married it was to be what Heavenly Father established, irrevocable, indestructible and unchangeable or it would not be real.

 

KJV – Matthew 19:10-12
10. His disciples say unto Him, If the case of the man be so with his wife, it is not good to marry.
11. But he said unto them, All men cannot receive this saying, save they to whom it is given.
12. For there are some eunuchs, which were so born from their mother’s womb: and there are some eunuchs, which were made eunuchs of men: and there be eunuchs, which have made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven’s sake. He that is able to receive it, let him receive it.

 

      BY THE TIME we become sanctified there should be no question as to who our twin soul mate is. Paul was trying to get the people to see they would be much happier if when their spouse died, they would never marry again. And if they did, it was to be to our twin soul mate proven by Heavenly Father. This way they would be sure of not marrying any other than their twin soul mate if they had made a previous mistake. Marriage is a very serious thing and should not be tampered with. We should not be out courting but rather looking to Heavenly Father to know whom we belong with and then helping each other progress unto perfection. It is considered adultery to be with any other. We must learn to have complete fidelity and not let any of our romantic feelings go out to any other than our twin soul mate. It is a true fact that despite our human weaknesses we cannot be as happy with any other than our twin soul mate. We are not only bonded together but we have spent most of our time with our twin soul mates before we came here and shared our growth, joys and experiences with them more than with any other person. Heavenly Father provided a most beautiful and most complete way to provide for all of our basic personal needs and it is most sacred. These things could not be if they were not set permanently forever. Under Heavenly Father and Mother’s system along with all our personal needs met in a most sacred way Heavenly Father has provided a system that provides for all our other outward needs and wants under Celestial Unity. His system is most perfect and cannot be improved upon.

 

      PAUL TEACHES US that even in the event that we should be married to an unbeliever it is best to stick it out for we never know that we might be able to convert them. If the unbeliever happens to be our twin soul mate, we definitely will never want to let go of them. We can see from these sayings’ marriage is nothing to be trifled with. Let us now read some of Paul’s admonitions then look at others in the scriptures.

 

KJV – 1 Corinthians 7:27, 39-40, 3, 5
27. Art thou bound unto a wife? seek not to be loosed. Art thou loosed from a wife? seek not a wife.
39. The wife is bound by the law as long as her husband liveth; but if her husband be dead, she is at liberty to be married to whom she will; only in The Lord.
40. But she is happier if she so abide, after my judgment: and I think also that I have the Spirit of God.
3. Let the husband render unto the wife due benevolence: and likewise also the wife unto the husband.
5. Defraud ye not one the other, except it be with consent for a time, that ye may give yourselves to fasting and prayer; and come together again, that Satan tempt you not for your incontinency.

 

      PAUL’S QUOTE above shows explicitly that the husband and the wife are not to be separated except for personal prayers. This shows that they are to work together and have all their comings and goings together, true companions in every respect. You will find this to be so under Heavenly Father’s system of stewardships. Husband and wife are not complete without the other. You do not have a balance in emotions, thoughts, and feelings and all life situations without the two together. Heavenly Father cannot and does not in any way contradict His own ways which are so pure and so beautiful and so perfect there is no better way conceivable in all existence and leaves no area to be improved upon. Only in a marriage where neither the husband nor the wife is the head, but both stand equally responsible for the whole can a perfect balance be had in all things in their relationship even though they are in charge of certain things and are the head but with equal agreement with each other. Just like our head has a left and right brain it takes both sides for the whole body to function properly. In Heavenly Father’s system He is no respecter of persons, and we all stand as equals in opportunities and rights under Him. This is what keeps us all united as one under Him.

      ANYTHING THAT CONTRADICTS the above scriptures on marriage is in total contradiction to Heavenly Father’s sacred works and are, from demons.

 

KJV – Isaiah 34:15-16
15. There shall the great owl make her nest, and lay, and hatch, and gather under her shadow: there shall the vultures also be gathered, every one with her mate.
16. Seek ye out of the book of The Lord, and read: no one of these shall fail, none shall want her mate: for My mouth it hath commanded, and His spirit it hath gathered them.

 

ALL CHILDREN that are born to a woman belong to that woman and he mate, regardless of who the fathers are. Regardless of whether she dies or is adopted, or the dad is not her twin soul mate. All families were chosen and ordained before our existence with The Heavenly Parents.

      CHRIST TAUGHT that all who can be eunuchs should do so thus enabling us to gain enough purity so we will know Heavenly Father’s will and not get married unless He commands letting us know who we were preordained to live with and when we are ready for the responsibility. In the following scripture we can see where Heavenly Father literally tells us we are not to have children unless He commands.

 

BoM – Jacob 2:30
30. For if I will, saith the Lord of Hosts, raise up seed unto me, I will command my people; otherwise they shall hearken unto these things.

 

      WHEN CHILDREN reach the age when they think that they are ready for marriage they need to find out who their twin soul mate is and not take a chance on marrying the wrong person. It is a good idea for both spouses to learn the ways of both family lines and get to know each other better. This is a human quality and duty and then they have the best of both worlds.

      CHILDREN CANNOT grow up properly balanced out if both parents are not at home and working together in a stewardship together taking equal responsibility for the whole and working in harmony with each other in The Heavenly Parent’s ways. This is how They intended it to be. If men and women have been raised up to believe different from Heavenly Father’s ways explained in this book and cannot be at home or take the full responsibility of raising their children, they have no choice but to do their best under their circumstances. Polygamy makes things much worse because the father is not at home every day or night. The black children develop the same problems that have mothers who were paid to not let the father in the house and were deprived of the knowledge and understanding of men and the boys not having that model.

      WE CAN SEE THAT marriage and raising children are extremely important responsibilities and should not be engaged in unless directed directly under Heavenly Father. If we are not following Heavenly Father’s will at all times we cannot raise children up unto Him. We cannot raise up a righteous generation any other way but they can all become righteous during their lives. The Heavenly Parents have designed things in a way that every one’s needs in the family can be met. Children have the right to be raised up in a balanced home in love and respect and in righteousness. In The Heavenly Parent’s design, they have their very own mommy and daddy forever. They never have to worry about losing them. They also have the right of respect and ownership of their own bodies and beings, food and clothing, protection mentally, physically and spiritually and full development in all these areas so they too can have full happy lives when they leave home. None of these areas should be tampered with and the child should be raised up to full maturity having the full right to completely own themselves and maintain the purity and innocence they entered into this life with and when full adults have the right-to-run their own lives. If any of these areas are tampered with the child is left feeling less of a person and that they have lost their personal rights and control of their own lives. A righteous society protects and grants all these rights and the purity of the children and the purity and responsibility of marriage. A Marriage and child course 101 & 102 should be required before they can get legally married. In our society of male and female a child gets robbed of many things and off balance in many areas if they are not raised by a male and female parent.

      IN SOCIETIES WHERE MEN dominate, we have the same type of situation as when the women dominate. In polygamous societies the problems are doubled on themselves! Women lusting after other women’s husbands and husbands lusting after other women. They not only have the men as the dominant one but also the women. Purity and complete unity in all things in the marriage is lost and the children now suffer all things double, triple, or more! A lot of men that father a lot of children are not capable of supporting them mentally, physically and spiritually and using their beliefs as an excuse to cover up their lust/inabilities are sick and need help. A man can take proper care of just so many kids. He is just as responsible to be there for them as the wife is in order to have well balanced rounded out children. If the father is not willing to do this just how great is his love for his children? If he is not willing to be there for them every day, then he should not be having more than one wife in the first place. Plural marriage also leaves women more dependent on women creating more of a lesbian society and leaves the needs of the women out of balance. The evils that come from polygamy societies are astounding and horrendous! This also goes for the societies that allow women to have more than one husband! All needs known to mankind cannot be met unless we have marriages where there is one of each gender and only one for time and all eternity in all fidelity and righteousness working together in perfect harmony as one mentally, spiritually, and physically. It is impossible to be completely one in all three of these areas in all purity if a third person male or female is added. One person can concentrate constantly on only one person at a time and one family and cannot be divided between two trying to meet their every need in unity! The perfect balance between male and female cannot be had or maintained in plural relationships, therefore, the perfect balance in society cannot be maintained in meeting the needs and wellbeing of all when living polygamy. In a balanced marriage both spouses have equal responsibility for their children, each other and all things pertaining to them and their lives.

      HEAVENLY FATHER was having a difficult time trying to open the eyes of the Israelites in the belief of plural marriage, which was handed down from their fathers. If we analyze some of the things He says we can see that He is trying to get them to be honorable and doing the right things in the situations they were in. In the following scripture we can see that He is trying to get them to see the folly of plural marriage and to think through what they were doing.

 

KJV Exodus 21:9-10
9. And if he have betrothed her unto his son, he shall deal with her after the manner of daughters.
10. If he take him another wife; her food, her raiment, and her duty of marriage, shall he not diminish.

 

      IF WE TAKE Heavenly Father literally in what He is saying here. We can plainly see that there is no room for a second wife in the life of a man if he is doing his proper duties as a husband to his wife and children. Heavenly Father is making it very clear that nothing is to be diminished. This would mean in his time, his feelings etc. It is all one man can do to keep up with one wife and one home properly and support his family properly and being there for his wife and children helping to meet all their daily needs and wants.

      ONLY IN A MARRIAGE where there is equality between the husband and wife like it will be when we are worthy of being in  the presence of The Heavenly Parents, can a true balance be had; with the image of Them before us at all times by following Them in all things, (having Christ as our perfect exemplar and teachings of Them and other prophets since the beginning of time) helps us gain total purity and a fullness of The Heavenly Parents as we live accordingly, thus becoming part of The Heavenly Parents in Their ways being established in us by we following Them, can we successfully gain Their presence.

 

KJV-Psalms 24: 1-6
1. (A Psalm of David.) The earth is The LORD’S, and the fullness thereof; the world, and they that dwell therein.
2. For He hath founded it upon the seas, and established it upon the floods.
3. Who shall ascend into the hill of The LORD? or who shall  stand in His holy place?
4. He that hath clean hands, and a pure heart; who hath not lifted up his soul unto vanity, nor sworn deceitfully.
5. He shall receive The Blessing from The LORD, and righteousness from The God of His salvation.
6. This is the generation of them that seek Him, that seek Thy face, O Jacob.
Selah.

 

      WE CAN SEE that this beautiful scripture has been tampered with in verse five making it sound that The LORD and God are two different persons. This is a trick the demons use to cause people to believe that The Lord Creator of the universe has other Lords over us when in reality all people are directly under The Creator of the universe and no one else and if we go against any of His ways there is a punishment. Whether we are parents or pastors or governors we are all to deal directly with The Lord Creator of the universe and not follow after any other. We all belong to Him. In verse six you can see we are right because it says we are to seek His face. It first came from The Parents, then to Their only begotten son and his mate in the ether world and then to our holy ghosts/angel’, in this order and this is the order it will always stay in the beginning of each dimension, ethereally, spiritually and physically. Christ taught us to pray to no one except The Father and he did all things in his Father’s name and then in his name and in our own names as the Holy Ghost. If you have read this whole book, you will understand these things better.

 

Heavenly Father deals, directly,
With those who deal directly with Him
By: Pauline LeBaron (AchHummer)

 

      GOD CALLED Job of the Bible, a worm. This is not an insult but an analogy of how some worms above ground develop. First, they are born from an egg and after maturing they build their own cocoon around themselves and while in their cocoon their bodies develop into one with wings that can flap so they can fly. This is similar to what we are to do so we can instantly come and go and like the wind without wings, no one can see where we come from or where we go. We are likened to this type of worm after we were created bodies and then we were to continue in all of the ways of progression under The Heavenly Parents ways, this is the cocoon we wrap around us and keep around so we can progress on to obtaining a spirit body and then a physical one then translated and then resurrected into Their presence like Christ our exemplar did. If we continue to keep wrapped in the gospel of The Parents we earn translation and the ability to come and go on the face of the earth instantly and when we are resurrected into the presence of The Parents we are sealed with our ether bodies and then we can come and go instantly in heaven amongst the holy ones. This is the most beautiful way of progression there is. Fair and square with everyone equally the same for all as we become worthy of it. In this way we can learn how to comport ourselves and become proficient in every area of life we choose too. Plus, if we do not earn what we get we do not value it and take good care of it. And after being good over time we are given rewards. Check our article titled ‘The Heavenly Parents Thanksgiving Day. Evil was never meant to happen.

 

THE SUN SHINERS LIGHT OF LIGHTS  

D&C 88:11-13
11. And the light which shineth, which giveth you light, is through Him who enlighteneth your eyes, which is the same light that quickeneth your understandings;
12. Which light proceedeth forth from the presence of God to fill the immensity of space—
13. The light which is in all things, which giveth life to all things, which is the law by which all things are governed, even the power of God who sitteth upon His throne, who is in the bosom of eternity, who is in the midst of all things.

###

      WE ARE ENDING on the most beautiful note that any book can ever be ended on, by letting you know that when you are living to the best of your ability these most beautiful ways from The Heavenly Parents that can ever be had until you are strong in all of it having pure fidelity with your eternal twin soul mate you will feel purity when bonding with them. Purity is the best feeling anyone can ever have and the most desirable thing to obtain and can only be achieved in the manner I just explained in this chapter and is the only way it can be obtained and maintained. The Father also showed Martin it was true, and we have felt the purity that comes from living it and The Parent’s ways in its purity. It is kind of like when you are baptized in the name of The Father, The Son and The/Your Holy Ghost and you feel all clean inside, but much better on top of that, in all purity. We are looking forward to the time that you all achieve it because we know that you all will because your, Angel, Intellect, Conscience, Holy Ghost, Second Comforter, Holy Spirit of Promise will never give up working to achieve it. Whoever we have committed adultery with has to permanently stay out of our lives or any that has sexually abused us or us them or we will never be able to stay pure enough to remain pure around heavenly beings. All of our Angels are in heaven rooting for each other and we must do the same down here below. To this end may God and Goddess bless and guide you. Ho, Ho, Ho, what a merry, merry life we all know!!! Best wishes to you as through life you go!!!!

      MAY YOU ALL keep wrapped in the pure perfect spirit and attitude of our Heavenly Parents is our hope for you so evils and falsehoods can be put down so heaven can reign upon the face of the earth real soon!

By: Pauline LeBaron (AchHummer)

 

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&

Page 225

      THE FOLLOWINE CHARTS do not show up on this app. But when we eliminate Joel Sr,’s writings except his challenge and make a PDF of the rest to sell in our shop the charts will show up.

 

BIRTH AND DEATH CHARTS OF THE PATRIARCHS

ADAM TO THE FLOOD

 

THE FIRST CHART is a 2 page chart and the second page is a continuation of the first that need to be viewed side by side. Line 1 on the first page continues on to line 1 on the second page. Because of how the scripture states the event we separate the event into the columns that it fits into in order to be able to establish the period of time when the event happened. This chart shows the lineage of Adam down until the Flood

The first column is the scripture reference.

The second column is the event.

The third column is the age of parent when the child was born.

The fourth column is the number of years the parent lived after the birth of the child.

The fifth column is the age of the parent at the parent’s death.

The sixth column is the age at the time of the event.

The seventh column is the year of the event.

The eighth column is the last year of the person or event.

The ninth column is blank.

The tenth column shows the calculation of when the event happened.

 

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&

 

Page 228

CHARTS FROM THE FLOOD TO

JOSEPH SOLD INTO EGYPT

 

THE SECOND CHART is a 2 page chart and the second is a continuation of the first that need to be viewed side by side. Line 1 on the first page continues on to line 1 on the second page. Because of how the scripture states the event we separate the event into the columns that it fits into in order to be able to establish the period of time when the event happened. This chart shows the lineage of Noah down until Joseph sold into Egypt.

The first column is the scripture reference.

The second column is the event.

The third column is the age of parent when the child was born.

The fourth column is the number of years the parent lived after the birth of the child.

The fifth column is the age of the parent at the parent’s death.

The sixth column is the age at the time of the event.

The seventh column is the year of the event.

The eighth column is the last year of the person or event.

The ninth column is blank.

The tenth column shows the calculation of when the event happened.

 

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&

 

Page 231

CHARTS FROM ADAM TO THE FLOOD

THEN FROM THE FLOOD TO JOSEPH

 

THE NEXT TWO charts take the date when the event happened of each Patriarch’s birth and death and special events as points on the graph and has plotted them as when they were born and when they died or when the event occurred.

Graph 1 is from Adam to the flood.

Graph 2 is from Noah to Joseph’s death who was sold into Egypt.

 

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&

 

Page 234

CHARTS OF THE AGES OF THE PATRIARCHS

AT THE DEATH OF THE PREVIOUS PATRIARCH

 

 

THE NEXT CHART shows the age of the Patriarchs from Adam to the flood and what the ages of the Patriarchs that were still living at the time of the death of each down to the flood.

 

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&

 

Page 238

CHARTS OF THE AGES OF THE PATRIARCHS

AT THE DEATH OF THE PREVIOUS PATRIARCH

 

THE NEXT CHART shows the age of the Patriarchs living from Noah to Joseph’s death who was sold into Egypt and what the ages of the Patriarchs that were still living at the time of the death.

 

BY; Marthin LeBaron (AchHummer)